Transcript #441

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #441, Brian? (OOTP Chapter 8, The Hearing)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And on today’s episode, we are joined by a special guest: Mike from Potterless podcast. Hey, Mike.

Mike Schubert: Hello! How’s it going?

Andrew: Good. Great to have you on.

Mike: Thanks for having me.

Andrew: Can you tell us a little bit about your podcast?

Mike: Sure, so I never read the Harry Potter books as a kid, so Potterless is the journey of me reading them for the first time as an adult. Started in my mid 20s. I very recently just finished the books, but every episode, I just go through a chapter or a couple chapters chronologically through the book. And I did it as a way to try to point out some things that maybe as kids, we don’t think about, like when there’s a murderer running through the school, they just don’t send the kids home, and stuff like that.

[Laura laughs]

Mike: So just trying to point out things that don’t make sense here or there. But eventually I came to just absolutely fall in love with the series, and it’s been really fun. So yeah, that’s called Potterless; you can check it out anywhere. I just finished the books, and now I’m doing the movies, and then I’ll do all the spinoff stuff. And I saw Curse Child, which was… a play.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mike: So it’s been fun, and now that I’m a spoiler-free boy, I can do things like guest on podcasts and talk about Harry Potter and not be worried about getting spoiled! So it’s great.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s great. Why didn’t you get into Harry Potter earlier? Because you’re about the same age as we are.

Mike: Yeah, it was a couple different factors, the first of which was that I have an older sister; she’s four years older than me, and she was really into magic type books and more fantasy stuff. So she, I remember, read The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe, and then my mom tried to get me to read it and I absolutely hated it, and she told me that Megan liked it. So then when my sister became really into Harry Potter, I was like, “No, no, no, no, no. I’ve seen this happen before. Megan likes a magic book; I hate the magic book. I will not read this. I will be reading my sports books instead.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: So I just avoided it because it wasn’t really my cup of tea genre-wise, and then it became so popular that it felt like the only reason I would read it was out of peer pressure or to go along with what everyone else was doing, and that felt super gross, so I’m glad that I had the foresight at age 10 to be like, “Don’t just do things when people think it’s cool to do. You can define your own path.” So I’m glad I was a hipster little 10-year-old. But yeah, it just became a thing of just if I was going to read them, it was because people told me to. And then I waited so long that I was waiting for some reason to read them, so I told myself, “Oh, maybe if they make the Harry Potter TV series or something, I’ll read them,” but then I came up with the idea for Potterless, and here we are. Now it’s my job. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, awesome. I was thinking this morning, you are the opposite of Pottermore. Pottermore, Potterless.

Mike: I mean, that is the reason for the name.

Andrew: Oh, is it?

Mike: Yes. Yeah, so when I was coming up with the idea for it, I wanted it to be some sort of fun pun. So I was like, “Oh, Pottermore; I can be Potterless, which is the opposite of Pottermore, but then also, I’ve lived a Potterless life.” And I remember texting my friends who were into Harry Potter, saying, “Here’s my idea for the title. Is there a better pun out there that I just don’t know because I’ve never read Harry Potter?” and they were all like, “No, no, that’s a pretty good one.” But now Pottermore doesn’t exist anymore; it’s just Wizarding World.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But now you’ve read the book, so you can become Pottermore.

Mike: That’s true. Oh, I should… yeah, I should buy Pottermore.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good luck getting that from WB.

Laura: I was going to say… [laughs]

Eric: But yeah, Mike, it was great seeing you at at LeakyCon recently.

Mike: Yeah, it was super fun. LeakyCon is absolutely delightful. Everyone is just their truest, happiest self, and I love it.

Eric: I wanted to point out you did a panel with Chris Rankin that I caught that was… the situation… the roles were reversed. It turns out… and when did you find out? He had never read The Tales of Beedle the Bard.

Mike: I didn’t know until right backstage, because he was a very late addition. I was supposed to have a different guest, but then due to a medical emergency, he filled in, which was great. But backstage, I was like, “Yeah, we’re doing Tales of Beedle the Bard.” He’s like, “I’ve never read it; is that okay?” I was like, “Yeah, it’s actually better, probably.”

Eric: [laughs] It was perfect because you had read, he had not read, and hilarity ensued. It was awesome.

Mike: Yeah, I think it’s a fun element of what happened in my show early on, and even now, like when I’m doing the movie episodes, I intentionally have one guest who has read the books and seen the movies, and then one person who’s only seen the movies. I think just having an element of someone that is new to the thing is fun, because then you get genuine reactions, which is always fun.

Andrew: Now that you’ve finished reading the books, was there one moment that truly shocked you in the Harry Potter series? What was the biggest moment?

Mike: Oooh, there’s a lot. The first one that really shocked me was just how quick and sudden Sirius’s death was. He falls through a veil, and you’re like, “Okay, he teleported somewhere.”

Andrew: Right.

Mike: Or, “Okay, he’s in a pocket dimension or something.” And then what’s very funny is that the next page – it’s the very beginning of the next chapter – is Lupin telling Harry, but basically the narrator, “Yo, no, he’s really dead.” [laughs] And it’s multiple paragraphs of Lupin being like, “No, no, no, he’s gone.” So I think that was the biggest one. And then also one that really shocked me was that both Tonks and Lupin died in Book 7, because that felt excessive. Like, okay, we’ve just had Teddy Lupin be born, and I wouldn’t be surprised if one of them dies, but now both of the parents are dead, so it’s just rough.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: But I will sit on my sneaking suspicion that J.K. Rowling is currently writing the Teddy Lupin spinoff series and just hasn’t said anything.

Eric: Ooh.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Because he wasn’t in Cursed Child

Andrew: Yes.

Mike: … but he was in the epilogue. Literally almost everything else from the epilogue made it into Cursed Child, except for him, and how do you leave him out of that play? So I think she’s writing her own story and didn’t put it in Cursed Child so that no one else got their hands on it, and she didn’t have to keep it to some other story.

Eric: I’m kind of glad he wasn’t in Cursed Child; that way she doesn’t make him a secret Death Eater or something.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Justice for Cedric.

Mike: [laughs] “My boy!”

Eric: Oh, God, don’t do that. Don’t even.

[Laura and Mike laugh]

Eric: Thank you.

Andrew: Actually, it’s funny you mentioned Teddy and Cursed Child because there’s a new Cursed Child book out, a behind-the-scenes look at the making of the…

Mike: Ugh, it’s so bad.

Andrew: Wait a second, wait a second. You think the play is bad? Or the story?

Mike: Oh, I think the play is bad. The real problem is the plot is garbage, but everything else is really cool. But that would be like if you ate a hamburger and you were like, “The meat is really bad, but the lettuce is awesome.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Mike: Great, but the plot is bad. It’s so important.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s still so good to see. But anyway, there’s this new behind-the-scenes book that is out, and there’s actually talk of Teddy Lupin at the beginning of the book, because they were trying to get him into the play. But they were talking about how hard it is to get all these different characters in because it’s such a big show, and they already have so many characters involved. So we’ll talk about that more next week, because they were talking about getting Luna in there as well.

Mike: Oh, right, she wasn’t in it either. Huh.

Andrew: Yeah, they tried. They tried. [laughs]

Laura: Eh, I’m glad they didn’t do that, because I love Luna, and I also have a lot of feelings about Cursed Child.

Micah: I was just going to say, with Teddy, didn’t J.K. Rowling say that it was so that the series came full circle? That it started with an orphan and ended with an orphan?

Eric: That’s a great excuse to murder somebody’s parents.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “Oh, it’s poetic. Okay, great.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Here we go.

Mike: I just think it’s silly that we’re making a book about making a play. It’s just so… it seems like there’s so many… “We’ve got to get as much money out of this thing as possible.”

Eric: Well, wait for the tie-in podcast. There’s going to be a Cursed Child official…

Andrew: No.

Mike: [groans] Gosh.

Andrew: No, that’s not allowed.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: Anyway. All right, so we are going to jump straight into Chapter by Chapter this week. We’re going to discuss Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “The Hearing.” So as always, we will start with our seven-word summary, and how this works, Mike, is we’re each going to contribute a word to a seven-word sentence, and we don’t plan it beforehand, so we just see how it goes. Usually it goes bad.

Mike: Love it.

Micah: That’s a great way to set it up.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It goes bad, but humorously.

Mike: Yes, which is what we’re all going for.

Laura: Yeah. Also, guys, I’m the last word this week, so please set me up for success.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, you’re also in the middle.

Mike: Oh, we’re doing it one word at a time! Oh, I thought we were each making seven-word summaries. This is good; I love it.

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Eric: No, yeah, word by word as it were.

Mike: Oh, amazing.

Andrew: All right. Harry’s…

Eric: … attacked…

Micah: … by…

Laura: … Fudge…

Mike: … but…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: … Dumbledore…

Laura: … prevails.

Mike: Yes!

Andrew: Nice. I was going to say “rocks.” Dumbledore rocks.

Eric: I was going to say “intervenes,” but yeah.

Mike: That’s great. I was thinking of “prevails.”

Laura: Hey, at least we didn’t end it with “Hooray!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: There have been some winners.

Laura: That has happened. [laughs]

Eric: Yes, that’s happened.

Micah: Yeah, there’s been some good ones.

Eric: It turns out seven words is actually… I know we came up with the segment because seven is the most magically powerful number, but it works. When it’s good, it’s really good.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: So obviously, this chapter focuses solely on the trial. It is completely focused on the trial. And I thought in light of that, I wanted to know, has anyone here ever been before a judge?

Laura: I’ve had something dismissed before it went before a judge. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Mike: I’m in the same boat. I had a traffic violation once that was complete shenanigans. I was pulled over for speeding, but there was a thing that I never passed a speed limit sign on my route, so I had no idea what the speed limit was.

Andrew: So you just went 100 anyway.

Mike: I went back with my dad, driving the car, and I filmed… oh, I went like, 55 and it was 45!

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Mike: And the guy was like, “Oh, no, no.” So I went back with my dad driving and me in the passenger seat on a little flip video camera, filming the whole thing, and I went into iMovie and made a whole thing that I was bringing as my evidence to my court case…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, nice.

Mike: … which was set during finals in college, so that was a whole stress ball, that I took a final, had to go to court, and then go back to finals. But then my police officer never showed up, so my case got dismissed.

Eric: The same thing happened to me! I’ve been to traffic court, y’all. I stood in front of a judge, and I had to wait for him to say, “Okay, is anybody present to prosecute?” or whatever the whole thing is, and because it wasn’t… and you just kind of look down at the floor, hands in your pockets, go, “Yes, sir. No, sir,” and hopefully they sense the fear of God.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: I don’t know. I do get little flashbacks to that, once I saw this question in the doc, thinking about this chapter.

Micah: Hah, traffic court. I’ve actually been arrested.

Laura: What?!

Eric: Whoa!

Andrew: No, you haven’t.

Eric: Really?

Micah: No, I just wanted to see the reaction.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was about to be like, “Micah, there’s a story here.” Geez. My crime was rear-ending somebody in a BMW.

Andrew: Oh. Well, yeah, that is pretty evil.

Laura: And by rear-ending, I mean a little tap on the bumper.

Eric: Just a love tap.

Laura: And the driver insisted on calling the police and filing a report and making a whole thing out of it.

Andrew: Oh, man.

Laura: Yeah, and so I went to court, and they were like, “Okay, is anybody here, like the police officer or the ‘victim’ to speak about this?” And they weren’t, so they were like, “Okay, pay a $50 court fine and you can go home.”

Mike: Nice.

Andrew: I went before a judge too. I thought I would be the only one who had something to say about this, but we’ve all been baddies, so go us.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I ran a stop sign.

Mike: Well, I was not a baddie. There was no speed limit sign posted from Allen Parkway to Highway 6.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I have an iMovie to prove it.”

Mike: I did! It was so funny because this was in 2012 or something, so I couldn’t just put it on my phone; I had to make it in iMovie and then put it into iTunes so that I could download it onto my…

[sirens in background]

Mike: Hold on, there’s an ambulance coming by.

Micah: They’re coming for you.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re coming for you right now.

[Eric and Mike laugh]

Mike: I had to download it in iMovie and then put it onto my iPod Touch…

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: … so that I could walk up to the judge and be like, “Look, I made a movie!”

Eric: I love that the New York Police Department is listening live to MuggleCast right now and is on their way.

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I didn’t realize they were patrons. That’s pretty cool.

Eric: To prosecute this felon.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: It’s funny because I feel like they have a lot more to deal with this weekend than MuggleCast, but okay.

Micah: Yeah, there’s a marathon going on.

Laura: There’s been some protests as well, from my understanding.

Mike: Oh, I saw that! Man, that was bonkers.

Micah: But I’ve been before a judge, though, for jury duty. I don’t know if anybody here has been on jury duty as well, but you do actually have to sit down with the judge and they talk with you.

Eric: Huh.

Micah: But nobody like Fudge.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. So Micah, take us through this chapter.

Micah: All right, I wanted to start off… this was something that I thought about as soon as I read the first couple sentences of the chapter, and Harry is just sent into this room by himself. It seems a little odd given that he’s being charged for using underage magic, but he has to go into this courtroom by himself without Arthur. Does anybody agree with that?

Andrew: No, yeah, it does seem unfair. But also, when I went before a judge, I don’t think I could have a parent there either, so I guess I understand both sides of the… [laughs]

Laura: Andrew, were you an adult when that happened?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Well, that explains it.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But I still wanted my mommy there. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, for a wizard, he is still underage.

Micah: Right.

Laura: Well, they’re clearly trying to set him up. I mean, we see that throughout this whole chapter.

Eric: It’s a smear job.

Laura: With that in mind, this is not surprising.

Micah: No, not at all. And Harry apologizes for being late, and Fudge tells him, “That’s no excuse; we sent an owl.” And I want to know where was the owl sent, because I don’t think they know that he’s at Grimmauld Place. So did it go to the Dursleys? Is it pecking at Vernon’s window?

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Yeah, this feels like one of those things when an important document is sent to an apartment you lived in a year and a half ago.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Mike: That happened to me once with tax stuff. It was my W-2 or I-9, whatever – one of those forms when I had a normal job – was sent to some old address that I lived in two years ago, because I was in this rotational program for engineering so I moved every six months, and I was like, “Hey, I need this tax form,” and they were like, “Oh, we mailed it to you,” and I was like, “Where?” and they were like, “Texas.” I haven’t lived there in two years. If you wanted to give me this very important document, send me an email. What are we doing? It’s 2019; don’t send me mail. I don’t open mail.

Eric: I do think that they probably picked the slowest owl. If an owl exists, if what Fudge said, they picked… they asked Percy to borrow Errol or something.

Mike: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: I don’t even believe that they sent a letter. I think that might be BS too.

Mike: Oooh.

Eric: At some point you really have to acknowledge that owls are inefficient when you’re talking about a time span of within three hours. Even the fastest owl, even the Speedy Gonzalez of owls, is not going to get there in time for you to do anything about it, unless you’re able to take magical means of transportation and Apparate, which they darn well know Harry can’t do.

Mike: They’re also wizards; how are there no wizard DMs, where you just…? I don’t know, you just use a spell to be like, “Hey, Harry, your court thing is here now.” I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Mike: Why are we still writing owls? I get that this is in the ’90s, but I still had AIM in the ’90s.

Andrew: Well, I mean, wizards don’t have technology, so there’s that. But yeah, there should be… like in Deathly Hallows, they use the coins, right, to communicate?

Mike: Right.

Eric: And Patronuses.

Andrew: Yeah, and Patronuses, yes.

Mike: Oh, yeah, someone should have sent a Patronus!

Andrew: Yeah, so there should be more modern ways of getting messages across. And obviously, owls aren’t very secure, too, and that’s a reason why Ron and Hermione don’t get to write to Harry very often. So they definitely need a more secure and more reliable mode of delivery.

Laura: Well, they can also call through the Floo Network. That’s another option they could have used.

Eric: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: Yeah. But like Laura said, they’re setting him up for failure here, and they don’t really care if the letter actually gets to Harry or not, so maybe they did send the worst owl. But I would think they didn’t send the letter at all, to be honest.

Eric: And here’s the other thing: At some point, your method of communication is more disruptive than what Harry is being charged for. The Dursleys have a boarded-up fireplace, we find out, or we found out in Book 4, and so anyone who came by Floo Network would just destroy their living room just coming through. And then an owl, again, in broad daylight in a Muggle neighborhood, a strictly, very Muggle neighborhood, also is a little worrisome to the protection of the wizarding world.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: And this lends to what I was thinking about as far as think about the number of people that are at this trial. Harry said there must have been 50 people there. You’re telling me that you notified 50 people the morning of the trial that it was going to be changing its time and location? This thing was definitely figured out at least the night before.

Eric: Oh, yeah, because otherwise you’d have some of those people would be sneaking in last minute with a coffee. They’re normal people too, and none of them were late.

Andrew: So I thought it was cool that J.K. Rowling kind of secretly introduced Umbridge. She said, “On Fudge’s right was another witch, but she was sitting so far back on the bench that her face was in shadow.” So please hold for reveal; she will come about at the perfect moment.

Mike: Also an important note is that the other witch sitting next to Fudge on the other side is wearing a monocle, and that witch we need to know more about. I want to learn about monocle witch.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, isn’t that Madame Bones? That was the impression I got.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Okay.

Mike: Oh, okay, okay.

Andrew: She’s the good one.

Mike: I like Madame Bones even more now; she has a monocle!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: She’s in the light; she’s the good one. Umbridge is in the dark; she’s the bad one.

Mike: Ahh, symbolism.

Eric: There is symbolism here that I wanted to point out, because Umbridge is at Fudge’s right hand, like you said, Andrew.

Mike: Ooh.

Eric: The right hand of Fudge, like she’s his main enforcer in this campaign of evil.

Andrew: Yeah. Shout-out to all the righties out there.

[Eric laughs]

Mike: It’s also very important to note we haven’t discussed that Fudge is not wearing his trademark lime green bowler. He’s very serious for this trial, so he’s not wearing it. [laughs]

Eric: Hats off.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I want to know who Dumbledore’s fan club is, though; those two witches that wave hello to him when he walks in.

Andrew: Well, yeah, he’s the best.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Madame Bones really likes him too, I think. And we’ll talk about this more throughout the chapter, but she’s really… she takes the whole trial very fairly. She protects Harry here.

Micah: She does.

Andrew: But I also thought it was kind of funny that… so Harry takes a seat, and then as roll call is taking place, Dumbledore strides in with “a perfectly calm expression.” And I thought if this was going to be adapted for the movies, he should have come in a lot more angrily and done a big old “Witness for the defense!”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “I am not calm!”

Micah: Is he witness, though, or is he Harry’s lawyer?

Andrew: He is Harry’s lawyer. He is Harry’s lawyer. Dumble-lawyer.

Mike: But he does call himself a witness, which is strange, because he wasn’t there.

Andrew: Well, I assume he’s kind of just following Wizengamot procedure. He’s allowed to bring a witness for the defense, but in this case, he is a lawyer.

Eric: I love that Dumbledore’s sort of clout, which is touched on in this chapter – just the fact that he strides in and is able to join the proceedings sort of officially – means that he’s a witness wherever he goes. He’s a witness to his own life. He just can speculate openly about somebody else’s experience, and the whole Wizengamot is like, “Hmm, yeah, interesting. Okay. Cool, that’s a matter of law now, or public record.”

Micah: You mentioned Amelia Bones before. Dumbledore mentions that he got to the Ministry three hours early, by luck. I’m just curious, do we think maybe she tipped him off?

Eric: Given the events of this chapter and how well Madame Bones and Dumbledore play off of one another, I would say yes, absolutely. I don’t for one second buy that Dumbledore just happened to be around three hours soon. Dumbledore expected this, and even though he’s spent most of the year so far avoiding Harry, he is still, as we find out, really, really up to date as to what bull crap the government is trying to pull as it pertains to Harry.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That was the impression I got too. Dumbledore knew that they were going to do this, and that line actually made me laugh out loud.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That he arrived three hours early.

Mike: It was very good.

Andrew: One hour seems like enough, but three is just extreme. [laughs]

Laura: And we also know that he has a minimum of three fans on that panel, so I think it is safe to say that at least somebody gave him a hint. A nod and a wink.

Mike: I would love if it was a completely innocuous thing, like Dumbledore did just happen to be there early for some other meeting, and then he was walking through the hallway and then one of his fans was like, “Hey, see you at the trial in three hours.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “By the way, love your work.”

Mike: “I thought that was supposed to be tomorrow!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: And Laura, you touched on this, but did they think that providing Harry this late notice, that it would get him to use magic and would get him into even further trouble?

Laura: Oh, I think so. I mean, we can see that they are scolding him for being late, even though it’s really not his fault. And so had he been on time, I think they would have scolded him for arriving using magic.

Eric: And that is something that Arthur Weasley tried to prevent against, right? Arthur had the… I mean, sure, maybe somebody told him, but Arthur had the good sense of “No, we should come by the underground, use the visitor entrance. It’ll look good.” But by the time they get here and they find that the meeting has been changed, and it’s in this different court and this different floor, and this different time and everything, I just… it’s shocking and very jarring how far ahead the Ministry is thinking. It’s sweet that Arthur was like, “Oh, we shouldn’t use magic, and try and make it look good,” but they don’t care about any of that. They are here to screw Harry up, to actively change his wellbeing, and to arrest him and expel him and get at his livelihood. This is so insidious.

Micah: And let’s not forget that the chapter opens up – and he’s only 15 years old – he’s walking into a room where he knows that Death Eaters have been tried, and he’s made to sit down in this chair that has shackles on the side of it that he’s worried at any time are going to come up and secure him down to the chair.

Eric: And they tremble; they jiggle a little bit when he sits. [laughs] It’s just crazy.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re ready to bite. This whole book just makes you feel sick, with Umbridge’s detentions and Dumbledore ignoring him and the Ministry setting him up for failure. This is just one of those perfect chapters that the chapter is perfect in that you feel for Harry so badly and you just feel sick to your stomach, and I still remember how awful I felt reading this book for the first time, and yet I loved it.

Mike: I mean, I think what makes it feel so gross is that I think this book has the most relatable form of evil in the whole series. Everyone in their life at some point has been through an abuse of power, or even not evil, just the Dumbledore situation; being ignored by someone you love. I think that that’s what makes Umbridge such a compelling villain, is that we all know an Umbridge; we all know someone that used some sort of position of power, importance, whatever, to be unjust towards other people, whereas Voldemort is a little harder to relate to, because not everyone knows a Voldemort, hopefully? So I think that’s what makes this book really compelling in certain ways, is that you can really feel for Harry, because a lot of people have been through a similar feeling that he’s going through. And especially with this, yeah, sure, we haven’t been in unjust trials, but we’ve all been in situations where you feel uncomfortable or out of place or unease, and then thankfully, Dumbledore comes in and relieves that stress from his life.

Eric: Yeah, and I wanted to mention the book says, “A powerful emotion had risen in Harry’s chest at the sight of Dumbledore,” so it’s like a chest monster precursor.

Mike: Ooh, yeah.

Eric: It says, “a fortified, hopeful feeling, rather like that which phoenix song gave him.” So here’s another connection connecting Dumbledore to the phoenix, to what Fawkes does probably back in Chamber of Secrets, when Harry is loyal to Dumbledore. There’s something very weird going on between Harry, Dumbledore, love, and phoenixes.

Micah: Are you going to write that fan fiction?

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Eric: I’ve got a long list of fanfic to write now, but yeah, probably will. But I mean, given the new recent Crimes of Grindelwald/Fantastic Beasts connections between the Dumbledore family and phoenixes, it’s not a coincidence. There is something going on with Harry and Dumbledore.

Andrew: Yeah. And when the trial begins – and this goes back to what I was just saying about the Ministry setting Harry up for failure – Fudge states the charges, but he never tries to guess why Harry was conjuring a Patronus in the first place, and that bugs me so much! He’s just ready to prosecute him without trying to even guess why he was doing it. I guess the assumption is that Harry was just conjuring a Patronus for fun?

Laura: Which makes no sense.

Mike: I mean, maybe they just thought it was a big flex. They’re like, “Oh, Harry learned how to do a Patronus before people normally can do it, so now he’s showing Muggles.”

Andrew: Right.

Mike: Which is such a weird situation, because no Muggle is going to know what magic is hard to do or impressive to do. [laughs] It’s very silly.

Andrew: And they know he was with his cousin who hates magic, so he would not be doing it in front of him.

Eric: Yeah, that’s the other thing, is Dudley… okay, breaking the Statute of Secrecy, sure, sure, sure. That’s totally a thing, should be a law, right; it’s on the book. But Dudley kind of gets a pass because Dudley already knows about Harry. Dudley has already been on the receiving end of a spell a couple years ago that another wizard performed on him. The Dursleys… their memories are not wiped. They are, to some reasonable extent, tangentially associated with the wizarding world because they house this wizard every year, and so certain Muggles that you do magic in front of shouldn’t count against breaking the Statute of Secrecy. Right?

Mike: Oh, yeah. That makes sense. Yeah, no harm is being done.

Eric: Well, and legally they… nothing can be done. The Ministry has decided not to actively wipe their minds after every summer visit that Harry… to make them forget they even have a nephew or a cousin. So the logical thing is like, well, they already know the magical world exists, are very, very close to it, so doing magic in front of them isn’t as big of a deal as the Ministry is making it seem by prosecuting Harry here.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a really interesting point, because if you go back to the last two times, right, the magic was used in front of Muggles who weren’t the Dursleys. You had the Masons, and then you had Aunt Marge.

Eric: Right.

Micah: So this time, though, it’s just Dudley. There’s no one of his friends that are around or anything like that. So that’s actually a really interesting point that Harry shouldn’t have really been reprimanded in that case.

Laura: But again, they were looking for any reason to get him, so I don’t think it would have mattered what it was. They were probably just waiting most of the summer for Harry to do something. Whether it was another emotional outburst like Aunt Marge in Book 3, or something like this that was more deliberate, I think they were waiting for their opportunity to pounce.

Andrew: And Harry wasn’t doing anything, so Umbridge said, “Let me send the Dementors to town.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Micah: And what was ultimately her goal? Was it for Harry to use magic, or was it for Harry to die?

Eric: I mean, yeah.

Andrew: I wouldn’t go as far as dying, but I think for this exact situation to occur, so they could prosecute him, so they could embarrass him, and get him kicked out of Hogwarts and to continue discrediting him.

Eric: I just love that Umbridge’s reckless plan to create a catastrophe that would discredit Harry and serve in the Ministry’s favor comes so close to being undone by Dumbledore’s pointing out the mere fact that the Ministry still says they control the Dementors, so if there was a Dementor, that it was sent.

Andrew: Right. It’s a perfect argument.

Eric: Oh, yeah. It really is.

Andrew: And to that point, so Dumbledore comes in and he’s serving as Harry’s lawyer here, and it’s fantastic to see because Dumbledore is ready, whereas Harry – we’ll talk about this in a moment – but would probably not be able to win this without Dumbledore’s help. [laughs] So thank God he’s there. And he introduces his witness, Miss Figg, and she starts off with a weak description. She doesn’t seem very confident during her testimony, but she gets the feelings right, and that seems to convince most of the panel that she is legitimate. But she’s not registered.

Eric: I feel strongly about this, because Laura made this amazing point when we were discussing the first two chapters about Figg and the fact that the Ministry doesn’t seem to have a record of her, and I didn’t remember that until getting to this chapter, and I was like, “Oh, yeah, they actually say this; the Ministry didn’t know she was living on Privet Drive.” And my question is, so a Squib is somebody with wizard parents who by all accounts should have magic but doesn’t. Therefore, why isn’t the Ministry aware that a child of magical parentage has been born? What about the quill that writes your name down and then sends you a Hogwarts letter when you turn 11? Is it just not turned on? Do you know somebody is going to be a Squib the second that they’re born, that they have no magical blood in their veins after all? And if so, what are things like Kwikspell courses playing at? Because somebody like Filch can never, ever… I mean, if his name wasn’t even written down in the book when he was born… so my question is when do you become a…? When is it sure that you’re a Squib? And how can you still see Hogwarts and stuff? Neville talks about his parents thought he was a Squib because he waited until, I don’t know, 10 years old to really display some magic, but I just… now I’m all in on figuring out the nuance of how the Ministry treats their non-magical magical family counterparts.

Laura: I think at best, it’s unconscious bias, sort of playing out the hierarchy that the Ministry has established in terms of magical beings and who they think is important, and at worst, it’s just straight up bigotry. They don’t think Squibs are important, so they don’t register them.

Eric: It’s just crazy because Squibs seem to bypass all the can see magical things. You could take a Squib to Hogwarts; Argus Filch is there every day. So there is kind of a security breach by ignoring these people.

Andrew: There should be a Sorting Hat or something to determine if somebody is actually a wizard or not. You shouldn’t have to wait around for them to accidentally cast a spell through some wandless magic.

Eric: I did think it was just so interesting, though – getting to Figg’s testimony – that J.K. Rowling should make it so that she pretty much did not, in fact, see the Dementors.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: That’s a weird choice, because you could have it where Figg saw the Dementors and they just don’t believe her because she’s batty and old or whatever, but the idea that Figg would come to the rescue in Chapter 1 and go, “Oh, put that thing away, boy, I know all about your world,” to then have her actually not having been able to have seen them is just a weird flex on J.K. Rowling’s part to make a little bit more things stacked against Harry.

Andrew: So I’m kind of undecided on this; did she see them, or didn’t she? Maybe she did see them, but she’s just so nervous that she’s screwing up her testimony.

Laura: Yeah, I tend to think that’s the case. Also, just because she’s somebody who grew up in the wizarding world but she never had the ability to exercise any kind of power, so whereas she might be able to see things, it could just be that it’s harder for her to conceive of them and how they work, because she would never have the ability to, for example, fight a Dementor. So she’s just doing the best she can to describe what she saw, and I think the biggest tripping point for her was where she said the Dementors were running.

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: And that was probably in a moment of nervousness. She’s trying to convey they were moving rapidly.

Mike: Honestly, though, a running Dementor I think is scarier than a gliding Dementor.

Andrew: Yeah. Ew, those ghosts have legs?

Mike: Imagine that big thing running. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, but take the Scream movies and have Mr. Ghostface gliding instead of running, and that’s scarier.

Micah: Right.

Mike: Yeah, I think it’s more of subverting your expectations. If you’re taking a human who is supposed to run and you make it glide, that’s creepy. If you take a thing that you know that glides, and now you’re making it running, now it’s creepy because it’s more frantic.

Eric: Right, yeah, kind of like The Ring or whatever.

Andrew: And they just have, what, night black legs and shoes? Or are they running barefoot?

Micah: They wear Nikes.

Eric: Definitely Vans.

Micah: It has to be special Nikes.

Andrew: I was going to say they have Crocs. They would wear Crocs.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: They have orthopedic, really comfortable shoes. Like, “We have to cover so much ground. My back is killing me.”

Laura: Have you ever seen a Dementor sit down? They need comfortable footwear. [laughs]

Mike: That’s true. They’re on their feet all day.

Andrew: Sucking out all the souls.

Laura: Giving all the kisses.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Speaking about shoes and stuff, the fact that Dumbledore comes in and he’s going to be the lawyer… it’s always important for me to remember that he was the head of the Wizengamut, so they all have to be so terrified. And this is why Fudge is so shook, because he was the top dog, and then now he’s coming in as the lawyer. It’d be like if you were playing pick-up basketball and then LeBron James shows up, and he’s like, “Yeah, I’m going to play with Harry,” and everyone’s like, “Oh no! You’re the basketball guy!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: That’s a good point. He’s Supreme Mugwump of the International Confederate of Wizards. Ins and outs, Dumbledore knows the government, knows the way that they work, and that’s something that’s not entirely… I mean, it’s conveyed by his actions, but there’s no follow-up scene where he’s talking to Harry and going, “I know how they work. I know how their minds think. I got you.”

Micah: Right. I don’t know, and then maybe this is influenced too much by the film, but I’ve always felt that Mrs. Figg’s testimony was rehearsed…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: … and that she didn’t really see the Dementors. Though, I also wonder, are there varying degrees of Squibs? Because you mentioned Filch earlier, who works at Hogwarts; clearly he can see Peeves. He is working at a magical school. So it’s hard to say, but I just don’t buy her testimony, and quite honestly, I’m surprised that Fudge and/or Umbridge let it go on for as long as it does, because it’s just not all that convincing.

Mike: I think what I always got out of it was that she knows what happened, but I always imagined it as she knows enough about magic to know what Dementors are, and when she felt the cold and saw what Harry did and everything, she knew what was happening, but she couldn’t see them. But I think… I agree that I think that her description of them is a lie, and it’s more of she was told… because that’s even what Harry says, is that her description sounds like someone who read about Dementors but has never seen one. So I could believe that her parents or someone else in her life told her what they were like, so she for whatever reason thought it would be more convincing if she described them from what she’s heard, rather than just say, “Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t see them, but I felt it, so I know it was happening.” That’s how I always saw it.

Eric: It’s kind of disastrous for Dumbledore, though, too, because he could have prepped her better.

Micah: But maybe he did. And to the other point that was raised earlier, maybe she’s just really, really nervous to be in the setting, though.

Eric: Sure.

Micah: I mean, I would almost argue that Petunia makes a better description of a Dementor in the first chapter than Figg does here.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: That’s true. Although, I will say I think that courtroom dramatizations set us up to think that everybody’s really good at testifying, and that’s just not the case.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, you’re right.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: So I actually really appreciate that J.K. Rowling showed us this side of what it’s like to be really, really nervous when you’re testifying in a case where you really don’t have a choice but to be there.

Andrew: Get ready, kids. It’s not easy when you have to go through this.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: The other thing that maybe, I think, exacerbates the situation is that I think it’s clear that Figg is a plant by Dumbledore on Privet Drive. The idea that the Ministry had no inkling that she was there, and now she’s being called to testify on Harry’s behalf by Dumbledore, speaks to a kind of shadow in… I don’t want to say a shadow government… a shadow arrangement, that Dumbledore is very clearly watching Harry of his own accord, using means that the Ministry wouldn’t have thought of. This is very incriminating to Dumbledore, not that Dumbledore is committing a crime, but it’s actually pretty dangerous for Dumbledore, I think, to trot Figg out because it shows that he’s actively subverting… the Ministry can’t be their own people at watching Harry; he is inserting himself and his own agents in there. So I think maybe Dumbledore does lose something; this might come at a little bit of personal cost for him to reveal some of the behind-the-scenes orchestrations of what he’s got going on with Harry’s protection.

Laura: Yeah, but the alternative is that Harry gets expelled from Hogwarts, and he can’t keep a close eye on him for most of the year.

Andrew: But also, Dumbledore just knows that Harry was wronged here, [laughs] so he needs to right this horrible wrong.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s just such a love/hate relationship, because he’s trying to avoid Harry at the same time all year. He’s a real dick to Harry this year, but he shows up to work his magic now.

Micah: Right. But Fudge mentions, though, that he’s going to go check and make sure that Squibs can, in fact, see Dementors.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Not that it’s going to matter.

Laura: Well, and he was also like, “You’ll leave your details of your parentage with my secretary; we’re going to verify that you’re a Squib.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, he was caught off guard by Dumbledore introducing his witness, and now he’s just grasping at straws here.

Micah: So there’s a lot of back and forth between Dumbledore and Fudge, particularly as it relates to Hogwarts and what Dumbledore has the authority to do or not to do, and so I was wondering, did you all think that Fudge made the decision to implement Umbridge at Hogwarts before or after this trial?

Andrew: I think right in this moment, because Fudge says, “Ohoo, not our business; you think so?”

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: That’s a tease. Dumbledore just poked the Pillsbury Doughboy, and he’s not happy. Yeah, I think it was exactly in this moment.

Mike: Yeah. I think it was probably just the interaction between how Umbridge and Dumbledore went that he came up with the idea.

Andrew: And then moments later, Dumbledore says there is no law yet – yet – in place that says the court’s job is to punish Harry, so Dumbledore was tempting them.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Right.

Laura: Yeah, well, and this is also Fudge’s way of being like, “Okay, well, I’m going to have somebody on your turf keeping an eye on Harry as well.”

Andrew: And it’s the woman in the shadows. Come on out.

Laura: How you like that? Take that, rewind it back, Dumbledore.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I mean, there’s a number of references to the second of August and what Fudge tried to do to Harry, which was not within his authority to do, right? It wasn’t within his authority to expel him from Hogwarts, nor was it within his authority to take away his wand, so it just shows you the level of which the Ministry is willing to go to to really delegitimize Harry and make him feel isolated very, very early on.

Laura: I have a question for the panel related to the Ministry thinking it has the ability to expel Harry from Hogwarts. So we remember in Book 2, Harry received the letter telling him that if any more underage magic was performed at Privet Drive, he would be expelled. And then the following year, the whole debacle with Aunt Marge happens. Fudge gives Harry the pat on the back and says, “Oh, my dear boy, we don’t send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts. How silly.” It makes me wonder if Dumbledore intervened between Books 2 and 3 to remind Fudge, “You can’t do that. You can’t threaten to expel our students.”

Andrew: Yeah, possibly. But wasn’t Fudge in Book 3 also trying to be nice to Harry?

Laura: Yeah, but I’ve got some connecting the threads that make me question his motivations there, and we’ll talk about those at the end of the episode.

Andrew: Okay. I’ll get my spool ready.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: So Andrew, you wanted to know would Harry have won without Dumbledore there? It seems highly unlikely.

Mike: Yeah, that’s going to be a big no.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: I think a big factor… what helped Harry is that Fudge is absolutely shook by Dumbledore being there. From the moment Dumbledore walks in, I don’t think Fudge says a single sentence without an em dash in there. He stutters and stammers and can’t get over it, and he jumps from point A to point B and all these other things, and he’s trying to jump at any morsel of information that makes them look good, which even comes to bite him in the butt when they talk about the Dementors being sent by the Ministry. And then the only other thing Dumbledore can say is, “Oh, unless the Ministry isn’t controlling the Dementors, and it’s Voldemort,” and now Fudge has to choose between which is worse. So yeah, I think so much of the success was that Dumbledore knew exactly how to poke Fudge’s buttons, which got him all stressed out, which then made Harry get off.

Andrew: Yeah. And right before the verdict comes down, Harry is thinking to himself, “Oh my God, this trial moved way too fast. I thought it was going to last longer. I should have told them about…” He said, “He had expected the hearing to last longer. He was not at all sure that he had made a good impression. He had not really said very much. He ought to have explained more fully about the Dementors, about how he had fallen over, about how both he and Dudley had nearly been kissed…” So I thought we could go through these. First of all, this defense: He wanted to tell them that he fell over. How does that help explain anything? [laughs]

Eric: [in a whiny voice] “I skinned my knee.”

Andrew: You know that you don’t fall over unless a Dementor wearing shoes is coming towards you; there’s just no way.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And then what did the Dementors look like? Okay, so Figg kind of went there, and that helped. His other defense was “They almost kissed me,” which, would he have reenacted the kissing noises? I’m thinking they sound like… [makes breathy kissing sound]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, gosh.

Laura: I thought they sounded more like a sucking sound, right? Because they suck the soul out.

Andrew: Okay, so… [makes sucking sound] Like slurping the end of a milkshake. [laughs]

Mike: Pretty great that every single person is now unsubscribed from this podcast.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: Pretty impressive that you guys managed to do that in just seven seconds of audio.

Andrew: Oh, we’re into ASMR. That’s our thing.

Mike: [laughs] That would actually be a great parody video, like, “Here is the sound of a Dementor sucking the soul.”

Andrew: [laughs] Just the worst thing you’ve ever heard.

Eric: Just end up being our Hannibal Lecter impression from Silence of the Lambs. [imitates Anthony Hopkins in The Silence of the Lambs]

Mike: Oh, that is 1,000% how they kiss. [laughs]

Eric: Yep, there you go.

Andrew: I haven’t seen that, so I’m glad I kind of got it right with the tongue flipping.

Eric: Oh, you should.

Mike: We basically recapped the whole film. That’s all you really need to see.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So yeah, okay, we’re all in agreement that Harry would not have won without Dumbledore there. [laughs]

Mike: No way. [laughs] Oh gosh, no.

Andrew: We asked patrons; they said the same thing. Michael also commented that “Harry needs the D,” which I agree with.

[Laura laughs]

Mike: Ahh, all right.

Micah: What does that stand for? Defense?

Andrew: The Dumbledore.

Micah: Got it, all right.

Eric: Because it’s not even his fault. I’m the first person to laugh at how incompetent and ill-equipped Harry Potter is to face the reality, just the most basic world surrounding him, but the government wants him gone, and there’s nothing that one boy can be expected to do. So I don’t blame him at all, but this is just awful.

Micah: What about a bit of Veritaserum? Couldn’t that have solved this whole thing?

Eric: Yeah. There’s got to be… I feel like, okay, if this were the real world, and if this were 2019, there would be a group of anti-vax people but they’re anti-Veritaserum, that are fighting for how Veritaserum is inhumane because it bypasses human’s free will. And so this tiny little technicality would happen to work in the Ministry’s favor, because then they’d be like, “No, we can’t just give him Veritaserum to prove that he was right, because it’s now being viewed as inhumane, and those talks are still ongoing, so we can’t do it.” But otherwise, yeah, use magic to give him some actual truth serum.

Mike: This is what I’ve never understood. I feel like I think J.K. Rowling has said something about Veritaserum, whereas maybe it’s just a poor analogy of a polygraph test where it doesn’t always work. I feel like she said something where you can use magic to overcome it. But regardless, I’ve said this on my show, on many other podcasts, is that there should be a wizard CSI that uses Time-Turners to just observe crimes, so not necessarily go back in time and change the past or whatever, but immediately after a crime happens, because with this, they see the alert and they know that, “Oh, Harry has used magic in a Muggle town.” Get some wizard to go back an hour and travel there, and then hide so that no one can see them…

Eric: Yeah, trench-coat, glasses.

Mike: … and then watch it, and then you go back and go, “Oh no, no, I went back an hour and there was a Dementor. It’s chill.” I don’t understand why they didn’t do that for this. I don’t understand why they didn’t do this for the Sirius Black/Peter Pettigrew situation. There’s so many instances where it boggles my mind that Time-Turners exist, they won’t use them for this, but “Yeah, oh, there’s this 13-year-old girl that wants to take multiple classes at the same time. We can’t just change the schedule; let’s give her a Time-Turner.” I just don’t understand.

Andrew: [laughs] The Ministry would not have given Harry Veritaserum because they didn’t want to know the truth, but maybe Dumbledore could have brought Veritaserum there and just forced it down Harry’s throat.

[Mike laughs]

Laura: Yeah, but then they wouldn’t have trusted it.

Andrew: You don’t think so?

Laura: Because the Veritaserum came from Dumbledore, they would have been like, “Oh, that’s fake news Veritaserum.”

Andrew: [laughs] Fake Veritaserum; it just makes Harry say what Dumbledore wants him to say.

Eric: No, really. I mean, something like Veritaserum would ruin the court trial and proceedings, because it would be flawless, presumably. But I’m interested; I think maybe there is something J.K. Rowling said once about overcoming it, but it’s lost.

Andrew: Or maybe in trials like this, you have a right to defend yourself without Veritaserum. Maybe that’s just a law. [laughs] “We can’t force the truth.”

Eric: Yeah, but if you suck at it so badly, it’s like, “Okay, I’ve…” It’s like requesting trial by combat to prove your guilt or innocence. Like, “Oh, I request Veritaserum will clear my name.”

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: One of the things I was wondering, though, is do you think he’s acquitted because they don’t believe that the punishment fits the crime, or they actually believe what Harry is saying? Because again, just going back to Mrs. Figg, going back to some of the things that Fudge brings up… I mean, let’s face it; these aren’t that compelling of stories. Harry is like, “Oh, back in Chamber of Secrets, the house-elf did it. And Prisoner of Azkaban, I accidentally blew up my aunt.” It sounds like things a 15-year-old kid would make up, so I’m not overly compelled by Dumbledore’s argument here, and I’m wondering if the Wizengamot is really too.

Laura: I guess I wonder as well if those of them who have more common sense would think, “Well, if these infractions were such a big deal, why was nothing done about them at the time? Why are we holding him accountable for past behavior now? That’s not how trials work.” Also, I think Dumbledore probably still holds some clout with most of the board. I have a feeling that it was a few higher ranking members that pushed him out at Fudge’s urging.

Andrew: And it was noted, Eric mentioned, earlier in the chapter about Dumbledore coming in and Harry being really excited about this, and I wanted to talk about this again because it’s noted twice that Harry’s heart has swelled to an unnatural size. He’s so happy that Dumbledore is there, and Harry is speaking romantically about him. He’s talking about Dumbledore striding serenely, and the long, midnight blue robes, and he’s perfectly calm, and his hair gleamed in the torchlight…

Eric: Sounds like you have a fanfic you would like to write, Andrew.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s like, “Ah, Dumbledore is here!” But then by the end of this chapter, it feels like a date gone wrong…

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: … because Harry is so happy, they’re back together, “This is going well, Dumbledore just saved my butt,” and then at the end of the date, Dumbledore pulls the rug out by reminding Harry that he’s actually going to continue avoiding him, because he peels out of there really quick, and Dumbledore gives him a kind of “I’ll call you, Harry. See you later.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just so sad because Harry is ecstatic in this moment, but then also bummed out again because Dumbledore is gone again without even looking at him.

[Ad break]

Andrew: So we’re keeping track of how many times Umbridge sucks throughout the book. We’re currently at four times so far, but this tally is going to go up by two today, one for changing the time of the trial. We didn’t talk about this, but I feel like she’s probably to blame for that, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. What’d you say, Laura?

Laura: Oh, I said yeah, I accept it.

Mike: I believe it.

Micah: Does she get one for time and location? Or is that two?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Sure.

Micah: Let’s just add another.

Andrew: I want this number as high as possible.

Eric: No, no, no, she commits so many horrible things in the future; we can keep it a little lower now. I think two is…

Andrew: Eric, such a buzzkill. [laughs]

Micah: But it’s only… I mean, come on. She’s at four already, and this is the first time we even see her.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, she’s been in the shadows.

Eric: Yeah, but we can’t actually pin… she definitely got the ball rolling here, but we don’t know… there are so many corrupt intentions coming from the Ministry en masse that I don’t think you can actually pin this strictly on Umbridge.

Andrew: All right, so we’ll split the difference, so just one there.

Micah: No, no, let Mike decide, please.

Andrew: Okay. Mike?

Mike: I think let’s just keep it at one because it’ll be more dramatic to see how sharply it rises. Graphs are always fun when they explode up, so if you keep it lower before we get to Umbridge being the worst, then you’ll see a huge increase in the slope of the line graph. So I say keep it low for now; don’t grasp at straws.

Andrew: Okay. And then one more point for pretending that she didn’t send the Dementors to Little Whinging. She did shudder a little bit when Dumbledore brought that up because she is guilty, so that’s an extra two points.

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: That’s one.

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: And that’s two. Okay.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: So Laura, won’t you connect some threads for us? What did you find?

Laura: Yeah, so Mike, we like to do this segment on the show called Connecting the Threads, where we believe that in the Harry Potter series, Goblet of Fire is sort of the centerpiece and there are threads that correspond to Books 3 and 5, 2 and 6, and 1 and 7. So since we’re doing Order of the Phoenix right now, we’re looking back to Prisoner of Azkaban for threads to connect. One of the first ones that I found was Fudge’s sudden changes of heart in these books. So in Prisoner of Azkaban after Harry arrives at the Leaky Cauldron on the Knight Bus, he’s going back and forth with Fudge about what punishment he’s going to get for blowing up his Aunt Marge, and he says, “Last year, I got an official warning just because a house-elf smashed a pudding in my uncle’s house! The Ministry of Magic said I’d be expelled from Hogwarts if there was any more magic there!” And then Fudge, being all reasonable, says, “Circumstances change, Harry… we have to take into account… in the present climate… surely you don’t want to be expelled?” And then in this trial in Order of the Phoenix, Fudge blows up and goes, “I suppose you’ve forgotten the Hover Charm he used three years ago…”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: To which Harry says, “That wasn’t me, it was a house-elf!” And Fudge freaks out and goes, “YOU SEE? A house-elf! In a Muggle house!” And then in Prisoner of Azkaban, he’s kind of talking Harry down off of this whole high on blowing up his Aunt Marge, and he says, “Oh, Harry, we don’t send people to Azkaban just for blowing up their aunts; don’t be silly!” And then in this trial, “He blew up his aunt, for God’s sake!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: And then this was really interesting: There’s some great dialogue between the trio in Prisoner of Azkaban when Harry is filling Ron and Hermione in on everything that happened with Aunt Marge and his conversation with Fudge, and Hermione says, “Honestly, I’m surprised Harry wasn’t expelled.” Harry said, “So am I. Forget expelled, I thought I was going to be arrested. Your dad doesn’t know why Fudge let me off, does he?” And then Ron says, “Probably ’cause it’s you, isn’t it?” What I find interesting about this is that because it’s Harry in Order of the Phoenix, Fudge is doing the exact opposite thing now.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: And I mean, the whole “We don’t send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts” is to cover up for his own gross incompetence, that they’ve lost a prisoner who actively wants to murder Harry.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: They know that there’s this huge criminal who straight up… the one thing he has publicly vowed to do is kill Harry Potter now, as far as they know, and they’ve let him loose in the world and can’t find him, and that’s why Fudge is nicey-nicey. And now, on the flip side of things, their one goal is to discredit Harry because it serves them politically to do so, and that’s why Fudge is just ruthless. But bringing up the blowing up aunt, bringing up the house-elf is completely… it’s untouchable because each case was viewed on merit at the time, and the Ministry made the appropriate decisions to deal with that how they did each time. You can’t bring up the past in this way.

Laura: Right.

Mike: Yeah, I mean, it’s just Fudge always doing an abuse of power for whatever he’s looking to do. He stretches the rules in the third book to keep Harry safe so that they can get to Sirius, etc. And then now it’s the reverse; it’s that he’s trying to be overly stringent on rules that is something that… people should be allowed to fight off Dementors if they attack them, but now he’s trying to go the other direction. So I think it’s just consistent that Fudge is corrupt, and just tries to use his position, the Ministry, etc., to get to an end. And in this particular book, the end is anti-Harry, whereas in Book 3, it’s the flip and it’s pro-Harry.

Laura: Right, and this all just goes back to Fudge being insecure in his position.

Mike: Oh, yeah.

Laura: We know that he has always felt really insecure about Dumbledore because so many people wanted Dumbledore to be the Minister of Magic, and so he’s always felt kind of upstaged by Dumbledore and he’ll do anything he can to discredit whatever the number one undesirable is at the moment; it just so happens that in Book 5, Harry is undesirable number one. And then finally, what I thought was interesting – and this is a smaller one – but in Prisoner of Azkaban, the Ministry actually provides cars to transport Harry and everybody else to King’s Cross for Harry’s safety. And then here in Order of the Phoenix, we see Fudge deliberately working to undermine Harry and get him expelled from Hogwarts, possibly – and, well, definitely – compromising his safety.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, thanks for finding those for us.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: And now it’s time for MVP of the Week. I’m going to give it to Madame Bones for being the one fair one up there. It was nice seeing somebody who looked like she was on Harry’s side and just taking the whole trial seriously, other than Dumbledore.

Eric: Yeah, she’s the first person who was like, “Wait a minute, stop. Hold the show. You can do a full Patronus? That’s impressive.”

Andrew: Yeah, good stuff. “Oh, and yes, Dumbledore, he does have the right to have a witness here. Totally. Go for it.”

Mike: And I love that Fudge even tries to put it down when they’re giving Harry praise for doing the full Patronus. Fudge is like, “Well, the fact that he can do it is actually worse.” Like, shut up, Fudge. Get out of here.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Well, you mentioned earlier giving Harry the D? Doreen Figg coming through in the clutch.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, Harry needed that D-oreen Figg for sure.

Micah: Yep. She helped save the day for Harry.

Andrew: I think Michael meant Dumbledore, but sure.

Micah: You never know.

Laura: That’s the best kind of humor, that can still be funny to kids if they don’t totally get it.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, we’re a family show, Mike; I don’t know if we told you that, but…

Mike: I’ve gotten that vibe.

Andrew: Can you tell? I don’t think it’s very obvious in this episode.

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: It’s always fun to see the words that start as a curse word and then thankfully develop into other things. I believe someone at some point said, “Yeah, he’s up to these… shenanigans.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: Yeah, I’m going to give it to Dumbledore’s fan club. I just really appreciated that they showed that support for him when he came into the courtroom, and I think it helped thaw the atmosphere enough to move the needle a bit.

Andrew: And they may have helped him make the meeting in time, so that’s good, too.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: I give my MVP of the Week to karma.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They’re putting some real energy into the world here, and we know that it kind of… although it’s a slow, long, arduous process, this book, to some kind of actual resolution, and by the time you get there, there’s a bad taste in your mouth because Sirius has just inexplicably died, J.K. Rowling is keeping track of the points here, and I think that it’s very fascinating to watch the administrations of each of these characters’ arcs work and serve the purpose and the greater overall plot. I like reading a chapter like this that’s very meticulously designed to show you these characters in the moment, living, trying to do what each of them thinks is best.

Micah: Who’s that you have? I didn’t know. Do you… Yusuf Kama? Is that what that says?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, Karma.

Laura: Karma.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: The concept of karma.

Micah: I was like, “I didn’t even know he was around.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: Definitely not a person named karma.

Mike: Maybe there’s a house-elf named Karma.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, oh my God, in the hippiest pure-blood house of all time.

Mike: [laughs] Yeah, Xenophilius Lovegood’s house-elf is named Karma.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, his wife is named Pandora.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Mike: So I picked for the MVP… Micah will be familiar with this, but I’m a huge basketball fan, and I like to take MVP very much in the light that they do, where you think of “If you remove this player from the team, how will the rest of the team fare?” And if you take Dumbledore out of this trial, it’s much like if LeBron left the Cavaliers when the second best player was Zydrunas Ilgauskas, and that’s basically Mrs. Figg, where LeBron can come in and he can make these scrub level basketball players look good. I think Dumbledore has done the same thing where he comes into the mix. He is great on his own; he elevates the game of Harry and Mrs. Figg, and without him, they would have stumbled and be awful. Look, at even their their moments where Harry is like, “Oh, I stubbed my toe,” and Mrs. Figg is like, “Yeah, they run…”

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: … so Dumbledore, without him, this would have come crashing and crumbling down, and it would have much been like anytime LeBron was not on the Cavaliers.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: All right, and now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “Dumbledore Versus Wizengamot.” And I think it would just be so cool if you turn the page and you see this chapter title and you’re like, “Oh, shenanigans! Dumbledore is coming back. Going to be a big old battle.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “Why did I wake up early for this [screaming goat sound], Cornelius?”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Andrew, do you have my thing queued up?

Andrew: I’m ready. I’m ready, Laura.

Laura: Okay, cool. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8…

[Law & Order theme song plays]

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I went with something similar: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “Wizard Court.”

Andrew: Law & Wizard.

Mike: Very, very good. Yeah, I went a little different direction. I’m calling it Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “His middle name is Brian?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Nobody talked about this?

Mike: What a… Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. I need… I have a list of if I ever talk to J.K. Rowling, there will be… I will only ask her the most ridiculous questions, and right at the top is, “Okay, what bet did you lose that you had to make his second from the last name Brian?” [laughs]

Andrew: It keeps him down to earth. Keeps him grounded. [laughs]

Laura: You know how parents will sometimes give their kids… if they give their kids a really ridiculous first name, they give them a more normal middle name so they can fall back on it if they want, maybe?

Andrew: If they need to use it. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, they were like, “You know what? He might need a normal name at some point, so somewhere in this list of six different names he has, let’s just give him a normal Muggle one.”

Eric: The people I talked to, the authors of The Ultimate Unofficial Guide to the Mysteries of Harry Potter, seem to think it was a Monty Python reference.

Andrew and Mike: Ohh.

Mike: Life of Brian.

Laura: Oh, you know what? I bet it is.

Eric: Pretty convinced. The Messiah… he’s not the Messiah; he’s just a naughty boy born next door.

Laura: [laughs] Well, also, there are a number of Monty Python references throughout the books, so I think that checks out.

Mike: And there’s Monty Python actors in the films.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Mike: Here’s a question just timeline-wise, since I was not in the fandom at this point: When did the third movie come out? Was that before or after this book?

Eric: 2004, and then Book 5 came out in 2003.

Mike: Okay. Because I’ve been doing the movie episodes of Potterless, and I think they talk about Brian being his name in the third movie. I think there’s some point in the film where they bring that up, which is very interesting because we know about it, yes, timeline-wise, but if you’re going by the book thing, we didn’t learn it in the book until Book 5, but it’s brought into Movie 3. So I was wondering… it would have been very cool if the book wasn’t out yet and maybe J.K. Rowling in the writers’ room was like, “Hey, guys, guess what? I’m going to do this cool thing in the fifth book where his fourth name is Brian. Feel free to use that if you want to.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “This is really important. This is super crucial to later books,” she said, and Steve Kloves is like, “Okay, I’ll work it in.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Micah: Do you think it was given by his parents, or do you think that he gave it to himself? Because it always seems like it’s a Muggle name, right? Or it’s the one that stands out the most from all the others. So I’ve always thought, just given who Dumbledore is or who he becomes, that it would be very Dumbledore-esque to take a Muggle middle name.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe he…

Laura: Maybe in the Fantastic Beasts franchise he’s going to go through a period where he’s moonlighting as a Muggle and his name is Brian.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mike: That’ll be way better than the crap movies we’ve been getting from this series.

Laura: Oof. You’re preaching to the choir.

Andrew: [laughs] He goes into a gay bar and then somebody’s like, “Hey, man, what’s your name?” And he doesn’t want to say Albus, so he’s like, “Brian.”

[Everyone laughs]

Mike: Oh, that’d be great. He looks at the TV and there’s a baseball game on and Brian McCann is batting, and “Uhh, Brian.”

Andrew: A cheesy lawyer commercial. “Call Brian today!” [laughs] “Brian. My name is Brian.”

Mike: I would also love to live in a world where that’s his pet name. He’s dating whoever, and then they call him Brian as the cute couple name.

Andrew: “Brian, baby.”

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Andrew: Next time I’m in a gay bar, I’m going to say my name is Brian. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, send it on in: MuggleCast@gmail.com. You can also send a voice memo to that email address, or use the contact form at MuggleCast.com. You can also call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453.


Quizzitch


Andrew: It’s almost time for Quizzitch, but I wanted to let everybody know that Eric and I went to another Harry Potter trivia night here in Chicago a few days ago, and we got third place out of, like, 29 teams.

Mike: Hey, nice.

Eric: It was hard, you guys. It was a little…

Andrew: It was hard.

Mike: What was the hardest question?

Eric: Scorpius Malfoy’s middle name.

Mike: He doesn’t have a middle name!

Eric: I know! That’s what I said!

Andrew: That’s what we thought! [laughs]

Mike: What was it?

Andrew: It’s so bad.

Eric: Hyperion.

Andrew: Yeah, Hyperion.

Mike: [blows raspberry] Scorpius Hyperion? All right, Draco can’t be a father anymore. You should call Child Protective Services if you’ve named your kid Scorpius Hyperion.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I don’t know where the hell it came from, but I feel like once it was said… and that was the wager question involved, getting his thing right, and if we had gotten it completely right – because they asked for full names of characters – then we would have won, and we didn’t, so we didn’t.

Andrew: The quiz master just clearly was not a Harry Potter fan, which happens from time to time. For example, she kept calling Thestrals “thresholds.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Gotta be careful with those thresholds. You can only see them if you’ve seen death.

Andrew: [laughs] Right, and then there was a question about Potterwatch, the radio show, right, in Deathly Hallows, and she called it Pottercast, and I tweeted Pottercast; I was like, “Hey, guys, you got some free promo, because this quiz master doesn’t know what they’re doing.”

[Laura and Mike laugh]

Eric: I will say – and we’ve been to this exact brain bash, I want to say, trivia before – but this time it was really flawed, because the entire first round was fan art and said, “Identify these character pairs by this fan art.” First of all, it’s fan art. The interpretation is completely loose. And although we did very well in this round, only missing two, I just thought that’s the entire wrong place to start, because an artist’s interpretation is their own and nobody else’s. And it’s not like this is the illustrated edition by Jim Kay that they’re using; this is just fans from across the Internet doing stuff, so I don’t know. And I question whether or not Andromeda Black was a ginger, because she was totally… I thought it was Lily Potter.

Andrew: And our team name was Potter-no-more, and we wrote “RIP” in parentheses, and I don’t think anybody got that.

Mike: You could have called it Potterless, but then I would have sued you for millions.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, we just wanted to pay tribute to Pottermore going away. And yeah, that would have been a good one.

[Mike laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, what was last week’s question, Eric?

Eric: Last week’s Quizzitch question was: What is Cornelius Fudge’s middle name? And I planned to do a deep dive on name origins and what it means to be called this, but Cornelius Fudge’s middle name is, of course, Oswald. I think of Lee Harvey Oswald, who killed JFK.

Andrew: Ooh.

Eric: Really got in the way of some good things; that’s what I think of. But anyway, the correct answer was submitted by many people. Welcome back, everybody who is playing Quizzitch.

Andrew: Yeah, everybody participated, I noticed. [laughs]

Eric: It had kind of fallen off ever since we stopped naming every single person, but I’m glad everybody’s back. So the winning answers were submitted by people including Solar Wind, Jacob Zinkula, Casper Plays Quizzitch From Memory, Patch’s Thoughts, HallowWolf13, Dancing in the Rain, Stacy Zuverinc; and Amanda Loves Lilikoi, and others.

Micah: What about Count Ravioli?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Might be in there somewhere. So people who submitted the correct answer did so over to us on Twitter using hashtag Quizzitch and at replied MuggleCast; that is how you play. We do a tweet that lists everyone’s handle on Twitter once a week, every time. You get credited there, if we did not name your name on the show. Next week’s question – this is designed to be a little messy, but here we go – what nickname does Malfoy give Harry while at the Ministry? This is a question from…

Andrew: Hyperion.

Mike: I’m just going to guess Potter.

[Eric and Mike laugh]

Eric: Okay. That might be halfway there, buddy.

[Mike laughs]

Micah: Brian.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: So good. I’ve got to give props to you guys, the fact that you actually say, “If you have feedback about this episode, please email or call us”? Bonkers. That is…

Andrew: Well, we’re very high tech here.

Eric: Oh, we have a hotline.

Mike: You’re so just brave that you are actively welcoming criticism, because I actively tell people, “Please don’t tweet corrections at me.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Mike: And I still get emails where the subject line is “Hem-hem,” and then people are like, “Um, you said…” It’s the most nitpicky things.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That sounds awful.

Mike: So power to all of you. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, people are very passionate, and they want to get the correct information out there. We do try to correct it. Of course, we’re always, as you are, working on the fly a lot of the time, so we can’t look things up when we’re talking, and so yeah, we do try to…

Mike: Yeah, I think it’s more of… I think at least in my case, it’s that if I post an episode and I’ve made a mistake, within an hour of posting, every correction is there.

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: Whereas I’ll still get emails from episodes that released two and a half years ago, and people will be like, “Hey, just listened to Episode 15,” [laughs] which was posted in 2016, “and you said you were confused about why they called Percy ‘Weatherby.’ You said it wasn’t close to Percy, but it’s actually really close to Weasley, just in case no one’s told you this.” And then there’ll usually be a follow-up email that’s like, “Hey, just listened to Episode 22 where you told people to stop emailing you this. Just wanted to apologize.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “I retract my previous email.” [laughs]

Mike: I love how detail-oriented Harry Potter fans are. It’s great, but it’s like, “Guys, if the episode is more than an hour old, I’ve got it.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Mike: “I’ve been brought up to speed, and I’m so sorry for all of my transgressions.” [laughs]

Micah: Well, Mike has just revealed the secret that neither the email inbox or the phone line are valid whatsoever. We just read them out on each episode.

Mike: [laughs] It just gets an auto filter. Anything in the inbox goes straight to trash.

Andrew: No, no, we read and reply to everything, so thank you to everybody who does submit feedback. And also, be sure to follow us on social media; we are @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. Mike, thanks so much for joining us today. It was great having you on.

Mike: Thanks so much for having me! I’m so glad that I was able to be on the show, now that I am a spoiler-free boy. I was able to contribute and not have to preface this with, “Hey, guys, I’m on Book 6, Chapter 12. Please don’t talk about anything after…”

[Andrew laughs]

Mike: No, I’m glad, and I’ve gotten to meet some of the team at different conventions, and that’s been fun. So I’m glad we could finally make this official in podcast form.

Laura: Yeah, this was fun.

Andrew: Yeah, where can we find you online?

Mike: Sure, if you want to find the show that I do, Potterless, just search for it anywhere on any podcast or app or Spotify or whatever. For Twitter, it’s @PotterlessPod, and then Instagram is @PotterlessPodcast. And then there’s a Facebook group as well at Facebook.com/Potterless, so check it out there. It’s very fun. I’ll post about the show or some memes sometimes. I’ve had a good run of some Twitter memes this week, so if you need some comedic Harry Potter content in your life, come through.

Andrew: [laughs] Strong meme game this week. That’s always good.

Mike: Yeah, I mean, Twitter just gives you gifts, and sometimes those gifts are GIFs…

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Mike: … and you just quote tweet them to delight.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right. Well, thank you, everybody, for listening, and thank you for your support. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Mike: And I’m Mike!

Andrew: Bye, everybody!

Eric, Laura, Micah, and Mike:s Bye.

Transcript #440

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #440, Return To Sender (WW Gold Review, OOTP Chapter 7, ‘The Ministry of Magic’)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Hey, everybody’s back this week.

Eric: Yay.

Andrew: Hooray!

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Hip-hip hooray. We’re on our weekly ride. Choo-choo!

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: On today’s episode, we are going to discuss Wizarding World Gold, the new premium membership to the Wizarding World, and of course, we have Chapter by Chapter this week as well. Couple of news items to start off the show with: Cursed Child, little update there. Previews have begun in San Francisco, and it will officially open on December 1. Kind of crazy to think that there’s… I think at this point we’re up to four Cursed Childs running every night across the globe.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s kind of beautiful. And they also announced – speaking of Cursed Child – that the cast for Cursed Child Germany has been announced, and even though I’m half-German, I don’t want to try to pronounce these names.

Eric: Ah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So congratulations to them anyway. Actually, they’re not hard. Sebastian Witt, Jillian Anthony, and Markus Schöttl. Congratulations, guys.

Micah: That sounded fine to me.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, thank you. Thank you very much. Also, I just want to give a shout-out to one of our listeners, Julie. She contacted us via Instagram the other day; she got into a car accident while listening to MuggleCast!

Laura: [gasps] Oh my God, is she okay?

Andrew: Yeah. Well, okay enough to Instagram us, at least. [laughs]

Laura: Okay.

Eric: She sent a picture of the car; it is in bad shape.

Andrew: Yeah, so she said she was listening to Episode 429; she was 16 minutes and 8 seconds in when she got hit by a car. So it wasn’t her fault, and insurance is handling it all, but she said she can’t continue listening to that episode, and I said, “Fine.”

Laura: Oh, I don’t blame you.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m wondering if we should mark that as a cursed episode on our website.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, does iTunes have that designation where they have “Explicit,” and below that is “Cursed”?

Andrew: [laughs] “Explicit,” “Cursed,” “Somebody got into a car accident while listening to this episode, so you might not want to listen to it.” No, but she’s okay. I just wanted to give her a shout-out, and we’re going to send her a couple things to make it a little bit better. We can’t offer her a new car because we’re not Oprah; we don’t have that kind of money.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: If only.

Andrew: But we do have some things laying around.

Micah: The real question, though, is did she get into an accident because she was listening to the show, or while she was listening to the show?

Andrew: Are you saying we’re dangerous?

Micah: Just… who knows? Well, we should check out at… 16 minutes and 8 seconds, did you say?

Andrew: Yeah, what happens there.

Micah: What we were talking about.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Andrew: I’m sure it was nothing crazy important, but she said she was hit by another car, so it wasn’t her fault.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: Unless they were listening to MuggleCast too.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Does this become part of the police report when they come to scenes of accidents? There’s a little check box that asks, “Were you listening to MuggleCast during your drive?”

Eric: Yeah, probably.

Andrew: Yeah, or any podcast, or “Were you listening to an artist, and maybe they were making you drive faster, so you were driving a little more dangerously?” There have been times, though, where when I’m listening to a podcast or a radio show and I’m laughing so hard, I’m considering pulling over because I just can’t focus on the road; I’m in tears.

Eric: Well, we implore all of our listeners to drive responsibly while listening to our show.

Micah: And we’re glad that Julie is okay.

Eric: Definitely, absolutely. That’s things you can’t control. I’m so glad you’re okay.

Laura: All right, well, one of my favorite parts of doing MuggleCast is connecting the threads between the Harry Potter books, which is coming later this episode, but right now, we’re going to take a short break to hear about a very different kind of thread.

[Ad break]

Andrew: Laura loves all the threads, don’t you? [laughs]

Laura: I do, especially really, really comfortable ones.

Micah: I like that intro, though. That was very creative.

Laura: Oh, thank you.

Andrew: Well, Micah, you have an ad in a little bit. I hope you have a creative intro as well. I know I do.

Micah: Maybe, maybe not.

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Micah: We’ll see. Let’s face it; I mean, we asked Laura to transition from talking about a car accident to doing a ad on the show, and I thought she did a very good job.

Andrew: That was great.

Laura: I will say, at first the Third Love ad was somewhere else in the episode, and I saw it had moved and I was like, “Ah, crap.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Mini Discussion: Wizarding World Gold


Andrew: Anyway, so let’s discuss Wizarding World Gold. This is the new premium membership from WizardingWorld.com, the former Pottermore. It’s only been about a month since they transitioned to WizardingWorld.com from Pottermore. They are offering this new annual membership; it’s $74.99 a year, £59.99 in the UK. It’s £59.99 quid. They are offering fans a welcome gift, including J.K. Rowling’s original Hogwarts sketch, a personalized key, and Curios journal, which I’ll talk about in a moment, and an enchanted key – is that what they call it? – [laughs] membership pin, so you get a pin. You also get access to the seven Harry Potter ebooks while you’re a member; you get discounts to Cursed Child, Studio Tour; I think there’s a Wizarding World theme park discount as well. You get priority access to tickets, merchandise, and collectibles. There will be special subscriber events in Muggle places around the world, and there will be more collectible pins. However, to get those additional collectible pins, you will actually have to go somewhere to get them. They will not be mailed to you like the first pin was.

Eric: I have a question: Is this fee…? The $74.99… you guys pre-ordered it. Is it a monthly…? Because if you break it down, it’s…

Andrew: No, flat rate.

Eric: One flat rate. So once you do it, you’re in. You’re in the money. You’re there.

Micah: $75 plus tax.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re committed for a year.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Micah and I signed up. I have received the journal already, and the journal is probably the biggest selling point, because as we’ll discuss in a moment, there’s really nothing else particularly special here. This journal is customized to you; it matches your House color, so mine is blue because Pottermore thought I was a Ravenclaw. It has my name printed in the book several times. It celebrates my birthday. Basically, it’s a month-by-month journal, and there’s pictures from Cursed Child, the Harry Potter movies, the Harry Potter books, everything in this one book; they really brought it all together. And on each page – and again, each page represents a month – there are questions like, for example, December: “If you were staying at Hogwarts for Christmas, what would you do?” And you can write in your answer there. That’s basically the whole book. There’s really… it’s cool because it’s customized to you; like I said, it has your name printed several times and celebrates your birthday on that month’s page. There’s this cute area in the beginning where it talks about your House, and it has a couple things to say about you and your House with the letters of your name. So for example, mine says “Always (A) try to be logical, even when it’s a bad day”; “Never (N) lose your hunger for learning”; and so on and so forth. But other than that, there’s really nothing special here. Why do you guys think Wizarding World Gold came into existence?

Eric: Money. But I don’t know; this is what I’m questioning. I don’t know who this is for, necessarily. I mean, you guys signed up right away, so I’m assuming there was some kind of… of all the perks, what really interested you guys when you signed up?

Micah: Well, we have to talk about it on the show, so that was reason number one.

Andrew: Right, that was a factor. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, okay, yeah. Okay, we’re going to review… yeah, sure. Because this key and Curios, this journal, it’s personalized. I watched the Potter Collector’s review of it; he pages through the book. And yeah, it’s nice, and it’s cute that it’s personalized, but it’s like… this reminds me of day planners. I love day planners; I loved in high school, getting a day planner and having it have all the space for me to write all my stuff, and those were the only years I used a planner. But it was really well done and really beautiful, but $74.99 is so steep. That’s a lot.

Micah: Well, my thought process, though, behind it was just give it a year and see exactly what they’re able to deliver on. $75 is a high price point, but going back to what you said earlier, Eric, if you break it out by month, it’s actually not terribly expensive, but I wonder month to month what exactly it is that they’re going to be able to deliver for people who are signed up to this service. And for example, Andrew, when you were talking about these collectible pins, they send you the first one, but then you have to travel to other places in order to collect. Now, how are they going to make that work? Is it just you’re able to show something that designates that you’re a member of this community, and they’re going to give you the pin? Or are they going to charge you additional money for the pin? I’m interested to see how they make that work.

Andrew: I think they’re free, and I think you have to show that you have a membership through the Wizarding World app.

Eric: Probably you show your passport that we all made when WizardingWorld.com launched.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But yeah, the thing about the annual charge and it being flat rate is you can’t back out. Because it would be about $6.25 a month if you divide that up monthly – US dollars – but they don’t want people signing up for the first month, getting the really cool book, and then leaving. Because all the other perks – besides the pins – the other perks are what, discounts to one of their very expensive things across the globe, like theme park that’s $185 a day park to park minimum, $420 tickets to Cursed Child, we’ll never forget… so this is really rubbing me the wrong way, that it’s not more of a monthly thing, so that people with less money can still…

Micah: But maybe that’s something that they look into down the line, recommendations that they’ll receive. And maybe they tier it, too; maybe Gold is the highest tier, and depending on the level of success that this ends up having, maybe they do Wizarding World Silver, Wizarding World Bronze, and people are able to buy in at different levels. But just looking at it at the surface, I’m not going to disagree. Right now there isn’t a whole lot that’s overly appealing about this offer. I think they’re going to really have to have some notable things that come out in the next couple of months to try and draw people in and validate for people like myself and Andrew having spent $75.

Andrew: Yeah, we’re Gold now, baby. Give us the goods.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So do you get a new journal every year?

Andrew: That’s something else I wanted to bring up. They are calling this a welcome gift. A welcome gift implies that it’s one and done, so I’ll be very curious to see if they send out another physical gift next year when you renew.

Eric: Well, next year and next $75.

Andrew and Laura: Right.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: It’s just the thing is there are planning companies that you can send… I could gather up all the pictures of me doing Harry Potter stuff over the last 17 years with my friends and send it to one of those companies that actually make planners, and you would get back much the same, only it would be even more personalized than the month of my birth and the thing in the front, and it would be less money. I don’t know.

Andrew: Keys and Scullios, the new membership from the Wizarding World of Harry Potter.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I hate taking the negative line on this, but Wizarding World Gold… we were worried about it at first, that it was a way for Warner Bros. to really scrape the bucket to get more money from people, and I’m sorry, but these perks seem frivolous.

Andrew: Well, and that’s what I wonder about. Why do they need the extra money from this? Why not just release a new Harry Potter video game, ten new Harry Potter product lines; they’ll make the same amount of money that they’re going to make from Wizarding World Gold. My other hang-up is that there’s nothing really happening in the Wizarding World right now. I just think the timing here isn’t the best. If there was a Harry Potter TV show happening, if the movie was coming out, Fantastic Beasts was coming out next month, if J.K. Rowling was rocking and rolling on Twitter or Pottermore with all this new content, okay, something’s happening, so yeah, let’s buy into the Wizarding World. Let’s invest in it in a way. But right now, it’s a very quiet period. Also, Disney does do something like this called D23 and it’s very popular, and they send out a quarterly magazine, and people really like it because there are a lot of benefits involved with that. But there’s also a lot happening in the world of Disney on any given month…

Eric: That’s a good point.

Andrew: … and the Wizarding World, not so much.

Laura: I don’t necessarily think that this is just an attempt to make some extra money. Having members subscribe to you is beneficial for more than just financial reasons; it shows engagement in your community, which ultimately makes your franchise more profitable in the long run. And also, when you’re talking about anticipating year to year growth, you can reference things like current annual membership holders, so I wouldn’t be surprised if that was something that they’re experimenting with and that it’s not just a quick cash grab; I think it’s probably got long term…

Eric: Cash grab prospects.

Laura: Yes. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, yeah.

Micah: And just for some reference, we did talk about Wizarding World Gold back on Episode 418; I looked it up really quickly. I think this was when I was in Chicago and we did a live episode, Andrew, in your living room, and Patrick was on the show and we talked about it. I think we were pretty critical of it then, too. Clearly, Andrew and I have been swayed by the dark side and become members. But a lot of what Laura just said makes total sense, and I think for something like this, you just have to give it time to develop. This is very new for them, and they may be looking around, Andrew, to your point, at companies like Disney and others who are doing these premium services, and why not jump in and be part of the party and see how successful it’s going to be? We shouldn’t forget how popular Potter is, and I know right now it’s limited, but it’d be interesting to see, once it opens up to more countries, how successful it is in those countries as well.

Eric: It’s just such a bold price point to not allow monthly, to start out of the gate. I think this is not Warner Bros.’s first rodeo there. They’re not as big as Disney, but they are up there in terms of money. They really could have made this…

Micah: But they want you for a year; that’s the thing. And then you benefit, hopefully, from that throughout the entire year; you’re not just limited to a month. I think, honestly, I would go this route. I think going monthly at the start, they run a very high risk that people are just going to pull out, versus having them on board for a year, they can really show what they can offer, and then the hope is that they renew in year two. I’ve got to check and make sure I’m not signed up for automatic renewal, though.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think that exists just yet.

Eric: You reserve the right to…

Andrew: Many of our patrons agree with us. The majority of people are not going to buy Wizarding World Gold, but some people said they’re excited about it. And to just jump back to our earlier conversation really quick, the journal was enticing to me; that is one reason I definitely wanted to sign up, because I wanted to get a look at this thing. It is beautiful. I also want to point out that a couple of our patrons, for example, Brittany said, “I’m terrible with things that are exclusive,” and somebody else said that they have bad impulse control, and I think that really hits at what’s going on here. This is for people who are die hard Harry Potter fans who want absolutely everything. They barely have to be convinced to buy something; as long as it’s got the Harry Potter logo on it, they will buy it. And there’s nothing necessarily wrong with that. They’re just super fans who want to collect everything, and I think that’s what this is for: people who want to have everything and have some disposable income.

Laura: Yeah, and honestly, I don’t begrudge people for that. I’m not personally feeling compelled to do this right now because I tend to agree with Eric; I think the price point is pretty high when you weigh that against the benefits that are offered. However, this time next year, if they’ve maybe doubled their benefits, I could be maybe persuaded into looking at this a little closer. But for right now, the price point just doesn’t match what they’re offering, in my opinion. But I also don’t begrudge people who find value in it. That’s fine, too.

Andrew: Yeah, Laura, let me love my journal.

Eric: Me personally, I’ve crested more of an activist hill, where I’m just like, “Well, I’ve got to stop buying everything that I see with Harry Potter on the front and I’ve got to start contributing to… I don’t know, Planned Parenthood and stuff.” I want to do some good in this world, and this $6.25 a month, or this $75 a year, seems like a great opportunity to do that instead of this journal.

Andrew: Let’s quickly share what we would actually want out of Wizarding World Gold. I would like to be able to stream the movies through the app. They are letting you read the ebooks through the Wizarding World app, which I think is pretty cool, so having the movies easily accessible, I think, would be neat. And also, new information from J.K. Rowling. I want J.K. Rowling involved with WizardingWorld.com/Pottermore.com. And of course, I know that would annoy people, because then they’d be like, “Oh, you have to pay to get new content from J.K. Rowling, that sucks,” but don’t worry, it’ll all leak out. It’ll be fine.

Micah: Well, that’s something I think that’s worth talking about, too, is that with these premium services, a lot of times what happens is the benefits that do end up being the online benefits leak anyway, so you’re going to have a chance to see things that may be exclusive to Wizarding World Gold whether they like it or not. But along the lines of what you were talking about, Andrew, I would love to see bloopers from the films. This is something that’s been a longstanding issue for Potter fans, is that on the extended editions of the DVDs and Blu-rays, they never released bloopers, and I want to see them.

Andrew: Micah wants a chuckle.

Micah: That’s right.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Give him the bloops.

Micah: And the not so serious answer for me is I want the journal delivered by a real owl.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And any other thing that comes in the future needs to be delivered by an owl.

Andrew: That would be cool.

Laura: This is a very serious answer: I want a history of the Department of Mysteries. I want more information about it, how it came to be, what all of the random things that we see going on in there at the end of Order of the Phoenix are about. If y’all remember back in… I don’t want to say the early days of MuggleCast, but it was around before Deathly Hallows came out. I was convinced that we were going to go back to the Department of Mysteries because there were so many unanswered questions.

[Andrew fake cries]

Laura: We didn’t and I was very disappointed, so I would love to get more information there. And also, I’m serious, I would like a pet Niffler.

Andrew: [laughs] Like a stuffed animal? Or a real one?

Laura: No, a real one.

Andrew: Got it, okay.

Micah: A real one?

Eric: Yeah, if they could just genetically engineer a Niffler, that would be pretty cool.

Micah: A stuffed one? I mean, she could buy a stuffed one from somewhere.

Eric: Well, but Laura, this Wizarding World Gold subscription is a Niffler.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s going to eat all your money, and it’s going to leave you feeling hollow and robbed.

Laura: Oh, that’s the irony of it.

Andrew: Micah wants an owl. Laura wants a Niffler. Eric, what animal do you want from Wizarding World Gold?

Eric: I’m not sure. I made a joke; I mean, my not so serious answer is out of Wizarding World Gold that I would want to refund. I mean, it’d be fun if after a year’s time they actually do refund everybody, saying, “Hey guys, we took the $74.99, we invested in Lumos, we’ve cured poverty, we’ve cured children in cages. Here you go. Here’s your money back. Thanks so much for being part of such a good cause.” Because J.K. Rowling is very philanthropic with her money; she’s always put things towards charity. This is something that is… the gaping chasm that J.K. Rowling left when she got off the Internet is still felt. This does not have J.K. Rowling in it at all that we’ve seen so far, and we feel the loss. This is just not… this doesn’t have that heart behind it. And so anyway, I do agree with what you were saying, Andrew, about there being nothing going on at the moment. It would be cooler if the TV series was going on. What I would love is actually weekly production videos from the set of the new Fantastic Beasts film when that kicks off in a couple months. That would actually really get me to be envious of not having Wizarding World Gold. I know that in the past, Warner Bros. has operated off of this strict “No spoilers, no insight at all, highly curated, redacted videos when we do share them about the Grindelwald stuff,” but that’s not working for me. I want to go behind the scenes of the movie that’s in production while it’s in production, so that I can guarantee that… I don’t know, that the Harry Potter fandom isn’t going off the rails with more movies that don’t make a lick of sense.

Andrew: [laughs] Can Gold members come to the set, please? That’d be pretty cool. I’ll pay $200 a year for that.

Eric: [laughs] So I definitely want them to be more, what’s the word, open about the works that are in production, the works of canon that are being updated, and I think Wizarding World Gold is a great opportunity to talk to the most passionate members about that.

Andrew: Right, and then you would feel like a true member. You would feel like you’re a part of a team.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: All right, well, we’ll continue updating everybody as new information is released as it pertains to gold. And I just want to say, if you want to support a part of the wizarding world that is out here that does this out of honest to goodness passion, join our Patreon, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’re not doing it so we can buy another yacht; we’re doing it because we love Harry Potter. But we do need your support. [laughs] And I think you get more benefits, and the benefits are better.

Laura: Yep.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And we guarantee a yearly gift. I don’t know if we can say the same of Wizarding World Gold.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Sometimes multiple gifts a year, right? This past year was album art and the tote bag.

Andrew: And we delivered those by owl.

Micah: We did.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Next year’s gift is a Niffler, so that everybody here is happy.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I’m going to subscribe.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m pledging to myself.

Micah: Well, today’s episode of MuggleCast is also brought to you by a company that I think that both Dobby and Dumbledore would really, really love.

[Ad break]

Andrew: My mom got me Bombas socks last Christmas, and she said, “They are the most comfortable socks you’ll ever own.” I’m like, “Have you been listening to the MuggleCast ad? How did you know that tagline?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: I love getting socks for Christmas.

Andrew: Yeah, that time of year is perfect.

Laura: Because also, I don’t want to spend my money on socks.

Andrew: Right, right, that’s no fun.

Laura: So it’s nice when somebody else gets them for me. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, for sure. All right, I know what to get Laura for Christmas now.

Laura: Exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: A Niffler and socks.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, time for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we are discussing lucky number seven, Chapter 7, “The Ministry of Magic,” and we’ll start with our seven-word summary.

Eric: Today…

Micah: … will…

Andrew: … be…

Laura: … the…

Eric: … day…

Micah: … Perkins…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Um…

Laura: You got this, Andrew.

Micah: Yeah, you got it. Come on.

Andrew: I’m forgetting what happens to Perkins.

Laura: It’s more about what Perkins does. He saves the day. Kind of.

Andrew: Today will be the day Perkins… alerts.

Laura: There we go.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: All right.

Andrew: That is awful.

Laura: I was going to say “remembers,” but…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I was going to say “shines.”

Andrew: “Shines” is good.

Laura: Aw, Perkins. Lived his whole life just to let Harry Potter know he was late for his hearing.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: [sings] “Perkins, always something fresh and new.” That’s what I’m thinking of right now. The restaurant.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: So let’s get started, then. This chapter is kind of a quickie. It’s definitely less complicated to talk about than our last chapters, which have had lots of people in Grimmauld Place not getting along.

Andrew: This is an introductory chapter of sorts, isn’t it?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, because it leads into… so the next chapter is the hearing itself, but this one, you kind of get a nice little ride in the tube. So Harry wakes up; he has not had the best night of sleep, and I love this text from J.K. Rowling. She writes, “Harry awoke at half-past five the next morning as abruptly and completely as if someone had yelled in his ear.” And I feel like I’ve definitely woken up or popped awake and had it feel just like this before.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And your heart’s racing.

Eric: What is that? Yeah, it’s anxiety, right?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And a nightmare, maybe? Sometimes? Maybe not in Harry’s case, but…

Eric: Yeah, it’s definitely very fitting of something that has occurred to me as a person, but I never would have expected to read it in a Harry Potter book.

Andrew: But he also had a restless sleep, and I was wondering, when do we have restless sleeps? For me, it’s usually the night before a flight, because I usually take a really early flight, and it’s not necessarily that I’m scared, it’s that I’m worried I’m going to oversleep and miss it.

Micah: Same here. I would say maybe going back to when I was in college, if I had a big presentation or an exam coming up – same thing now, if I have a big presentation at work that I have to give – maybe you get a little bit edgy the night before.

Laura: Yeah. Also, for some reason, if I have to be somewhere substantially earlier than my normal schedule, I’m really nervous the night before because Atlanta traffic – Micah, you know this – is just a disaster, so if I know that I’m going to be going somewhere really early in the morning when traffic is insane, I’m worried that I’m going to oversleep and then end up being late and be in a rush and be all flustered, so I will definitely have a restless sleep before that.

Micah: It’s funny that you say that because I was down there for work earlier this year, and I was somewhere outside of Atlanta; I was not very close to where the airport is. And the person who picked me up… I probably left for my flight at like, 5:30 in the morning to take an early flight, and he was just like, “You’re very lucky that you left at this time, because had you left 20 or 30 minutes later, it probably would have taken you another hour just to get to the…” instead of the 25 minutes that it took to get there.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Kind of how Chicago is too. But yeah, so I agree definitely. Before big presentations or meetings that are earlier than your scheduled even wake up time… there have been days where I had to be somewhere long before I usually get up, and I just worry that my schedule; I worry I’ll oversleep… and for Harry, it’s also that his entire life – his future – is out of his control, and this is a huge source for anxiety. So when he crosses the room, J.K. Rowling writes he “stepped out onto the landing, and closed the door softly behind him. Trying not to think of the next time he would see Ron, when they might no longer be fellow students at Hogwarts…” This is rough. Harry is very concerned about this hearing.

Micah: This also speaks, though, to the world that your mind creates for you in these types of situations, specifically when you’re talking about his relationship with Ron and how they may no longer be fellow students at Hogwarts. His mind is already creating the outcome for him before he’s even had a chance to have breakfast.

Eric: Somebody get this kid a book on the power of positive thinking.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: But he’s also going to a place he’s never been before. He’s going to be in front of people he’s never met before, and people who are very high up in the wizarding world at the Ministry, so I can completely understand why he has such a grim outlook. Plus, his uncle is like, “No, you can’t stay with me.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And Dumbledore is nowhere to be found. All these bad things are happening at once. Nobody’s helping him, except Molly, who’s combing his hair and giving him toast.

Eric: Yeah, I did like that he does have a small seeing-off party, a party of people to see him off. He does go down to breakfast and he wasn’t expecting the kitchen to really have anybody, but there’s five or six people there – Tonks is there, Molly is there, Remus is there – and so this is a real nice… they aren’t necessarily… I mean, I think that they all wanted to be there for him, even though… they don’t necessarily engage in conversation with him, but their presence, I think, serves to calm him.

Micah: It’s a support system for him, definitely. And I wouldn’t certainly have expected that many people to be up at that time of the morning, but again, a lot of these characters are out probably at all random hours of the evening doing things for the Order, so there probably is no set schedule the way that we would think of it.

Laura: Right.

Micah: The one thing that did jump out at me, though, during this conversation was our first mention of Rufus Scrimgeour, and it’s when Lupin is talking to Tonks, and he says to her, “What were you saying about Scrimgeour?” And she responds by saying, “We need to be a bit more careful, he’s been asking Kingsley and me funny questions.” And this is typical J.K. Rowling dropping a name of a character very, very briefly in the seventh chapter of Order of the Phoenix, and he ends up, of course, becoming Minister at the start of Half-Blood Prince.

Eric: Nice. Yeah, that’s very nice.

Andrew: And sometimes she does drop random names in and it serves absolutely no purpose, so when you see “Scrimgeour,” you’re probably just like, “Eh, okay, whatever. Not a big deal,” when actually, it’s a very big deal.

Eric: Yeah. And I wonder what questions he’s asking; I mean, he’s probably asking them why they’re doing their regular Ministry work shift down outside the Department of Mysteries. [laughs] Because aren’t they standing guard over the corridor as their job?

Laura: Yeah, but aren’t they using invisibility cloaks?

Eric: Oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah, well, we do learn later in the chapter, though, that Kingsley is the one that is responsible for the hunt for Sirius, and so I wonder if Scrimgeour is catching on. I mean, he’s an Auror. Isn’t he the head of the Auror office?

Eric: I believe so.

Micah: Or am I giving him too high praise at this point in the series? But yeah, I’m sure he’s wondering why Kingsley is feeding him a bunch of BS. He seems like he’s a pretty smart guy, from what we learn from him in Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: He did become head.

Laura: Yeah, he’s definitely far more competent than Fudge.

Eric: Yeah, for all the good it does him. But yeah, so I mean, pretty much things at Grimmauld wrap up. It’s just small talk; Harry doesn’t really invest himself. So Mr. Weasley takes Harry to work with him, which is kind of exciting. We get to see the Ministry of Magic, and that, I think, is where this chapter really shines. It’s sad that it’s under these circumstances that Harry first comes to the Ministry, but we actually get to see… and this is, again, it’s just such good writing by J.K. Rowling. We get to see the public, the front-facing Muggle, if you will, visitor entrance to the Ministry of Magic, and so Harry and Arthur’s trip, they use Muggle means of transport to get there, because we speculated before, side-along Apparition was not invented by J.K. Rowling yet, clearly. This is the second time where they could have just done this, the first being the Advance Guard could have just popped him out of there, and the second time, Arthur could have just side-along Apparated him into work with him, because he does Apparate daily to the Ministry.

Andrew: But Arthur says he wants to make a good impression by showing up the old fashioned way, no extra magic, especially because he’s in trouble right now for using magic. So it makes sense to me, and I thought that was well played.

Eric: Yeah. So there’s a question here, because they do take the tube, and Mr. Weasley cannot contain his enthusiasm for broken ticketing machines. [laughs] Harry is like, “Mr. Weasley, that one’s broken.”

Andrew: Still amazing.

Eric: And he’s still standing by it, yeah.

Andrew: And it was making me wonder what tech in 2019 would fascinate Arthur Weasley. Not AirPods, because they already have wireless sound, I think, so that’s not really a big deal. Not virtual reality, because they have ghosts and portraits, so they’re kind of familiar with that.

Laura: I think the scooters, like the Bird scooters and the Lime scooters.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be pretty cool.

Laura: He’d be like, “Wow, Muggles have found a way to not have broomsticks, but have a good substitute for them.”

Andrew: “Can they fly?”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: They could be enchanted to fly.

Andrew: Get on it, Arthur.

Eric: That is kind of funny. That gets me to think that drones and things would be just the digital substitute for owls or anything else you bewitch to hover. So much of our technology could be seen as keeping up with whatever wizards are doing.

Micah: What about a police car or an ambulance or firetruck going by? How do we think he would react to that?

Andrew: [laughs] Why, because all the flashing lights?

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Definitely there is a fixation with the utilities, meaning gas, fire, police. Doesn’t Arthur at one point call them “please-men”? Or is that Ron? He would be really content to sit in a lobby of a police station for hours. [laughs] For hours.

Laura: I think that he’s just thoroughly enchanted by the way that Muggles have found all of these technological work-arounds that achieve a similar impact as magic.

Andrew: Right. He’s basically a Muggle who’s fascinated by the wizarding world; he’s just the reverse. I never thought of it that way.

Laura: Although, I will say here, reading this chapter had my anxiety… my anxiety brain was like, “Oh my God,” because it seemed like he didn’t really know where he was going when he was taking Harry to the visitor’s entrance of the Ministry…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … and Laura’s brain, Laura’s anxiety brain, if I don’t know where I’m going and it’s something really important, the day before I’ll do a test run.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Laura: I will actually go there to make sure that I know the way to get there so that day of, I don’t have to stress about that.

Eric: So Arthur Weasley absolutely should have taken the visitor entrance maybe the week leading up to the hearing.

Laura: Yeah, or at least the day before.

Eric: I think that’s completely reasonable, honestly.

Laura: Come on, Mr. Weasley.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And then speaking of the visitor entrance, there’s the phone number to dial to activate the elevator in the phone booth, and one reason that I love this is because J.K. Rowling just says he has to dial 62442, but she doesn’t actually say that it spells magic, so you don’t know that unless you go and actually grab a phone or you’re listening to a non-existent Harry Potter podcast at the time or you’re on MuggleNet.com, and you’re like, “Oh, crap. I didn’t even think to look at the phone. It does spell magic.”

Eric: Yeah, yeah, absolutely. And it’s not even like she says it in sequence or she specifically draws attention to the numbers; she has Arthur going, “Okay, let’s see… six and two and four…” and I mean, in 2003 when this book came out, maybe alphanumeric dial pads were a little bit more common, but it’s one of these things that’s lost… I can already feel it being lost to time, where 20 years from now, people reading Harry Potter will never understand this. They will never see it.

Andrew: We’re keeping it alive, though.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, we are.

Andrew: Call us. 1-920-3-MUGGLE.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Well, it reminded me a lot of J.K. Rowling’s website when… I forget what you unlocked for dialing “MAGIC” into the phone on her desk there, but that was something that was a throwback for me.

Andrew: And fun fact, at the Wizarding World of Harry Potter: Diagon Alley, there is a British phone booth outside London, and if you dial 62442, I believe you hear something. I don’t think I’ve actually done it yet, but it does work.

Eric: It says, “Welcome to the Ministry of Magic,” I think, or it plays a tone. But I will say, too, we often give credit to the movies or talk about something that’s not very well adapted, but this whole approach to the Ministry thing with Dan Radcliffe and Mark Williams as Harry and Arthur is amazing. He walks backwards through the… what is it, the turnstile? Down the tube.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s always really funny to watch.

Eric: I love the music. I love the scene. I consider this to be one of the best parts of the movie, to be honest.

Andrew: And he tries to mimic the Muggles movement when swiping the pass and he can’t get it to work, right? That’s really funny.

Eric: And Harry fixes it for him, yeah. So I have to say, great job in the adaptation; I think it really captures the wonder of the moment. I mean, in Harry’s head, it’s dread, [laughs] dread and shock, and he’s not in a good place, but at least we can appreciate the level of world-building that’s happening here. Of course, we don’t know at this time, but J.K. Rowling is setting this place up to be the final battleground. This is where the end of the book takes place, so a lot of this what would seem to be superfluous detail is actually going to help us when we have to come back to the Ministry at the end of the book, which is really, really cool. So yeah, speaking of world-building, so they go down. They’re in the atrium of the Ministry of Magic. You can see the fireplaces, where one side people Apparate in, other side, people Apparate out. And then there’s also this… I know we’ve talked about this in the past, but it’s a big deal: The Fountain of Magical Brethren, and somebody here had notes about it.

Micah: Yeah, the first person I thought about as I was writing these notes was Laura, because I wanted to know what her reaction was to this.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: But the way I… this is one of those instances where reading the book back as an adult versus as a kid, you have a little bit more of a perspective on what’s happening here. And certainly, having read through the entire series helps, but I made note of the fact that while many often take offense, and rightly so, by the “Magic is Might” statue that we see later on in the series, this statue is really no better, as it is a false representation of the current state of the wizarding world. Magical brethren? First, the goblin, centaur, and house-elf are said to be looking up adoringly at the wizard and witch. Secondly, we know how witches and wizards have treated these creatures, so they are anything but magical brethren.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: They’re pretending, but there’s a reminder there who’s on top.

Laura: Yeah, that is some revisionist history bull.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And to that point, I thought this was really interesting that you brought it up, because there is a real statue of Christopher Columbus in Washington, DC, and there is an indigenous person represented as sort of a secondary figure on that statue. And the statue bears this inscription; it says, “To the memory of Christopher Columbus, whose high faith and indomitable courage gave to mankind a new world,” which is, again, revisionist effing history.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Right.

Laura: That’s not how it happened, and the statue does nothing to talk about the horrors that indigenous people in the Americas faced as a result of Christopher Columbus’s discovery.

Eric: Yeah, if given all the facts, that indigenous person would not pose for that statue.

Laura: Right.

Eric: And they likely never asked one to.

Micah: And in many ways, the Magic is Might statue… at least it’s real in terms of its representation, and nobody’s pulling any punches in terms of what they’re trying to get across, whereas with the Magical Brethren statue, it’s misleading. And I think that speaks to… I’m sure it was there prior to Fudge, but I think that it’s a very solid representation of sort of the false pretenses that Fudge represents as well.

Eric: I love this. I love this entire discussion, and I think it does really well connect to the real world. And you see statues like this in government buildings; you just do.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: And you don’t think twice about them; that’s part of the problem. For Harry, he’s like, “Oh,” reading the inscription, “if you throw money in there, it benefits St. Mungo’s,” so that’s almost a detractor in a way. The only other thing that I thought about with respect to the statue – because obviously, at the end of this book it plays a role in the battle between Dumbledore and Voldemort – I tend to think that these creatures respond the way that they do because of who Dumbledore is as a person, not necessarily because there’s this representation of magical brethren and that they would jump to the aid of any wizard that needed it in that situation. I think it’s more of who Dumbledore represents, and the fact that he wouldn’t look down on a goblin or a centaur or a house-elf.

Andrew: Yeah, bingo.

Eric: I hadn’t really thought about that.

Micah: And they didn’t do that in the movie, by the way. I was really pissed that they didn’t include that in the movie.

Eric: Yeah, but we’ll get to talk about it in due course in our Chapter by Chapter, and that’s almost as good. So we meet a guy next; Harry has to go and get his wand weighed by “a badly shaven wizard in peacock-blue robes,” and he’s apparently very bored at his job. He was reading the Daily Prophet. His job, I guess, is he weighs the wands on this scale, and the scale prints out, I imagine, little ticker tape, and says what the core is, what the length is, and stuff. And I’m sure it’s a very important job, what he’s doing.

Andrew: Oh, very important.

Eric: Yeah. But the most important thing about this guy for me, personally, is that his name is Eric, and Arthur Weasley is like, “Thank you, Eric,” and moves away. And I was like, “Oh, shit! This is great!”

Andrew: Did you cut out this page and hang it on your wall?

Eric: I should. I could. I can’t wait to get Jim Kay’s illustration of Eric.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, he’s going to get right on that.

Eric: It’s going to be great.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And to be clear, I do not… I’ve never, ever, not once thought… I mean, no, I wasn’t even that big in fandom yet, but it’s always nice to see your name…

Andrew: [laughs] Are you wondering if J.K. Rowling put this name in here because of you?

Eric: Don’t worry, no. I know she didn’t.

Micah: Look, you’re not John Noe from Pottercast, who…

Eric: Named Dawlish.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: No, no, no. It was way too early for any of that. But in the… and I’m not saying this as a podcaster, but as a Harry Potter fan…

Andrew: It’s nice to see your name.

Eric: You always… I think the brain lights up at like, some kind of special connection between you and J.K. Rowling, right? I don’t know.

Andrew: So I looked up our names to see if the rest of us have characters in the Harry Potter series. I don’t think I’ve ever done this before. Three of us, including Eric, do have our name in the books. Guess whose name is not in the books?

Eric: Laura.

Laura: Yeah, that’s my guess, too.

Andrew: What’s your guess, Micah?

Micah: My guess is Micah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Your guess is right. There is no Micah in the Harry Potter books. Laura, there was a Laura. So if anybody’s curious if their name is mentioned, all you have to do is just Google “Harry Potter character named” and then the Harry Potter wiki from Fandom.com will give you an answer. Laura was an individual mentioned in a book kept in the Restricted Section of the Hogwarts library. [laughs]

Laura: Wow. I would be in the Restricted Section.

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I just thought of a new Patreon perk. We can call it the Restricted Section, and that’s where people get access to you, Laura.

Andrew: There you go.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You just kind of hang in the back. [laughs]

Andrew: Andrew was a Gryffindor student at Hogwarts in the 1990s; he became a Beater on the Gryffindor Quidditch team. They took over the positions after Fred and George Weasley, who were given a lifelong ban by Umbridge. So my character actually had kind of a cool role. But sorry, Micah, nothing for you yet. Maybe in Fantastic Beasts.

Micah: Yeah, I would say I’m holding out hope for the Fantastic Beasts series.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, what’s your middle name, Micah?

Micah: Justin.

Andrew: Oh, well, there’s definitely Justins. Justin Finch-Fletchley.

Micah: Finch-Fletchley, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I love him.

Eric: Oh, yeah, there you go.

Andrew: But Micah doesn’t want to be a Hufflepuff. Ohh!

Eric: So Andrew, you had another comment here?

Andrew: Yeah, well, this whole scene just felt like a grim Take Your Kid to Work Day to me. We get this inside look at Arthur’s life as he runs into some of his coworkers, and they’re dealing with regurgitating toilets by anti-Muggle pranksters, which was interesting, and fire-breathing chickens. And it was also kind of funny to me that he deals with this type of stuff because his sons are the type of people who cause this type of trouble as well.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But I guess he doesn’t realize that? But it is cool, and the reason it reminded me of a Take Your Kid to Work Day situation is because I went to work with my dad probably once or twice, and it just seems like the same exact feeling. You’re getting this inside look; it’s this alternate world. It’s this adult world that you’ve never seen before.

Eric: Yeah, and definitely seeing how Arthur reacts to his fellows. And I mean, it is funny how surreptitiously Kingsley and Arthur have to have a public conversation with a private conversation, like, “Oh, and Molly is making meatballs; come by at 7,” kind of a thing.

Andrew: Yeah. “Getting real close to catching Sirius; I think I know where he is! Almost there!”

Eric: “Oh, yeah, really close! We’re getting closer.” It’s cool to see how your parents are regarded by their peers.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, exactly. “Oh, my parents have friends and co-workers. That’s interesting. I never knew that about them.”

Eric: There’s a whole other world or a whole other reality that you don’t get to see that your parents live day to day when you go to their office. My mom was a teacher, so I was at her school, but it was a different school district than the one I went to, so it was always very different and very weird for being so different. But yeah, it’s very much like that, for sure. And as for the anti-Muggle pranksters, I can think of nothing worse than a toilet that does not flush.

Laura: And it’s not just that the toilet doesn’t flush; it does the opposite of flushing.

Andrew: Sends it back.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s mean.

Micah: Return to sender.

Andrew: [laughs] Return to sender.

Eric: Address unknown. No such person, no such zone. [sighs] It’s pretty terrifying. But J.K. Rowling world-building; we’ve already established she’s a pro. Speaking of, so a chapter called “The Ministry of Magic.” J.K. Rowling is like, “Okay, I’m going to tell…” clearly, a Ministry of the magical side of the wizarding world of Harry Potter, or of the wizarding world of the Harry Potter books, would have sections devoted to all the different branches of magic. Well, in one small elevator ride – because the elevator is narrated by that same cool female voice who is on the phone – we learn, and we just get… I’m not going to go through all of them, but we get a ton of, I guess, offices that are pointed out, named, and specifically said to be on each level of the Ministry of Magic. So Arthur and Harry are going down from level seven to level one, or is it up? I can never figure it out. I can’t figure out if they’re going down or up.

Andrew: Well, it must be down because they’re going underground, so…

Eric: Well, they’re already underground, so… because they go from seven to one, but then they have to go down to level nine for the courts. So I’m thinking nine has to be the bottom, which means they were actually… the atrium was at level seven, and then it went up earlier.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: I mean, it’s definitely not critical. It’s not critical, but it didn’t make any sense to me. So anyway, some of these offices that I mentioned, we’ve heard of a few, like the Department for the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures, but what we haven’t heard of is the Pest Advisory Bureau, the Muggle-Worthy Excuse Committee, Ludicrous Patents Office… the Floo Network has a headquarters here. It’s all the stuff you’d expect, but plenty that you wouldn’t.

Andrew: The Muggle-Worthy Excuse Committee. So they come up with excuses for why they saw magic and Muggles would buy it, I guess?

Eric: Maybe, yeah. But then there’s also the Obliviators and the people who… the Accidental Magical Reversal Squad.

Andrew: “Oh, that wasn’t a broom in the air; you were just tripping LSD. Don’t you realize?”

Eric: Yeah, “It was a weather balloon and swamp gas from the planet Venus.”

Andrew: Yeah, “It was a new bird that was recently discovered. It came from the Amazon.”

Eric: But this phrase “Muggle-worthy” reminds me of Newt Scamander’s suitcase.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Yep.

Laura: Oh, that’s a really good point. Huh.

Eric: Kind of weird. So which of these departments – they are listed in our document – which ones would you guys want a book about? Like, meet the guy who heads the… although we already did the Department of Magical Games and Sports, Ludo Bagman. But which of these would interest you the most?

Andrew: We’re probably all in agreement on the Department of Mysteries, but that one aside, I think the Department of Magical Transport. I’ve always been interested in trains and subways and how those systems work, so I would like the Department of Magical Transport to learn about all that, how they get around.

Eric: Oh, yeah. That’s a great one.

Laura: Yeah, I’d be interested in the Department of International Magical Cooperation. I think in these books, we can see that they’re not really doing a great job.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: So you want to step in and improve it.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah, or maybe make some recommendations.

Micah: Yeah. I’d be interested to learn more about the Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes, including the Accidental Magic Reversal Squad, because aside from something like Sirius and Peter Pettigrew, we don’t really know a whole lot. I feel like there’s probably a lot of really interesting stories that have happened over the course of decades in the wizarding world, and it’d be cool to learn about some of the events.

Eric: Yeah. And for me, I’m interested in… I like the idea of travel, like you said, Andrew. I’m going to go with the Portkey Office, because I think they probably just regulate the times and how many Portkeys are registered at any given moment. They’re obviously busier when they do the Quidditch World Cup, but I just imagine a room with a shelf with lots of boots on it, but it wouldn’t be that way, because anyone can create their own Portkey. So I want to see what they do there. But yeah, so all of these departments, excellent work on J.K. Rowling for really fleshing it out. Some of these we will see.

Andrew: Yeah, how long did it take to write all this out? This must have taken a day at least.

Eric: Nuts. Yeah. I mean, she mapped it out. You can create a map basically based on each level and what’s on it.

Andrew: So we mentioned going underground, and Harry notes this as well, and he’s a bit confused by the underground windows as well because he’s like, “Wait a second, how are those windows? How are we seeing the outside when we’re this deep underground?” Arthur says that Magical Maintenance decides the weather every day, and he says – and this is kind of funny – that there were two months of hurricanes while that team was angling for a raise. But we know that weather can affect a person’s mood, so I feel like they are hurting the Ministry’s work output if they are making the windows have bad weather in them.

Micah: For sure.

Andrew: It should be beautiful, sunny, warm, the sun shining directly into the windows every day. That would make everybody at the Ministry happier. Why would they change the weather to anything else?

Eric: That’s leverage, right? I think you’re exactly right.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, that sucks. It should be their job to keep it sunny.

Eric: Well, it is, but they were striking.

Andrew: No, I know, but some days are probably cloudy and rainy. It’s not right.

Laura: I like rainy days.

Andrew: Well, you’re emo.

Micah: Every once in a while it’s fine, but I’m thinking how many people actually work in Magical Maintenance, versus how many people work in the Ministry? And how accomplished they are, they could easily point their wand at the window and change what’s going on outside, no?

Andrew: You would think so.

Laura: I mean, if they even have windows. We can see that in Mr. Weasley’s office he doesn’t have one.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And that can’t be helpful to his work output.

Micah: Yeah, I felt bad for him.

Eric: I love that you have to requisition a window. [laughs] And then it gets denied; Arthur says that the request… they didn’t seem to think that he needs one. It’s like a standing desk or a dual computer screen setup where it costs the company money to put it in and so you need to be a certain job title or or be a certain level of either seniority or whatever for them to do it for you.

Andrew: Yeah. I need windows when I’m working. I’m surrounded by windows on three sides of me right now, [laughs] and I wouldn’t have it any other way.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I need to be near a window. I like Starbucks, sitting by the window, having a view.

Micah: You’ve got to have that natural light. It makes a huge difference in productivity.

Andrew: Exactly, and that’s why I can’t believe this team actually puts bad weather in those windows. I would love to have these windows in the real world. Instead of a Chicago winter, I can pretend I’m in the desert or down in Bermuda or someplace beautiful. That would be a great product. Replicate the feeling of the sun hitting you; get a tan in the process.

Eric: So as we wrap up the chapter – because it does end on kind of a surprise; they’ve changed the time of the meeting – but we do hear, as you guys mentioned earlier, Kingsley and Arthur have this conversation, and I found it really interesting that Kingsley, obviously an accomplished wizard, is being… he’s the guy who’s put on the job of finding Sirius Black. Sirius Black is a guy that he has dinner with every couple days, and Kingsley is in charge of the entire Ministry’s operation. So he has to be really careful by putting leads that seem to have at least enough substance that the wizards who are going out and trying to find Sirius – maybe it is, in fact, Scrimgeour, as we said – aren’t like… they don’t feel like the information is completely useless.

Micah: And one of the things that I found interesting was that Kingsley has left a copy of The Quibbler for Sirius to read, so clearly, there’s a very interesting story about him in there that Arthur says that Sirius will find very amusing. But I believe this is the first mention of The Quibbler in the Potter series? I have to go back and check. But if it is, it’s really kind of cool, because we of course meet Luna later on in this book.

Andrew: Yeah, I think it is the first mention. Again, a little more foreshadowing.

Micah: Yeah. And we also get an introduction a little bit later on, when Harry is being rushed to his hearing, to a character named Broderick Bode, and he is coming onto the elevator as Arthur and Harry are trying to get to the hearing. And Bode is, we learn later, an Unspeakable in the Department of Mysteries; he ends up being Imperiused by Lucius Malfoy to try and retrieve the prophecy, and he’s later murdered in St. Mungo’s, and Harry and crew come across him in St. Mungo’s, of course, when they’re there to visit Arthur. So again, groundwork being laid. Very brief mentions of Scrimgeour and The Quibbler and Bode, so while I know at the start we kind of talked about how this chapter doesn’t have a whole lot going on, but there’s a lot of little nuggets in here that are important to later on in the book.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: This is definitely setting the scene for a lot of things that come later, in this book, but also in the series. And I just want to take a moment to call out here how clever J.K. Rowling is with naming; I mean, even something as simple as naming this guy “Bode,” given what we know happens later on, does not bode well.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Right.

Laura: And I love it.

Micah: Yeah, so cool.

Andrew: And then, of course, naming that other guy Eric; I mean, that badly shaven, peacock-blue robes…

[Laura and Micah laugh]

[screaming goat sound]

Andrew: … just really bodes well. [laughs]

Eric: Badly shaven is definitely… honestly, I try to emulate the Eric from Harry Potter. I try and live my life based on the lessons…

Micah: You should dress up as him for Halloween.

Eric: Oh, yeah. I’m already badly shaven, so I’m halfway there.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Oh, boy.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, so our Umbridge Suck count is going to go up one today. We’re now at four.

[jazzy music and applause plays]

Andrew: That was the wrong sound; I apologize.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That was actually pretty good.

[jazzy music and applause plays]

Andrew: Yeah, all right! Thank you, Umbridge!

[bell dings]

Andrew: I meant to hit that one.

Eric: We assume that she’s behind this change in time in the Ministry. She did set all these events in motion, so…

Andrew: Yeah, I blame her anyway.

Laura: Yeah, I think we can pretty easily pin this one on her.

Micah: Right.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: What threads did you find today, Laura?

Laura: So this is definitely a thinner chapter in terms of connecting the threads, but there were still a couple of interesting things here. So obviously, the hunt for Sirius Black is a really easy thread that we can connect back to Prisoner of Azkaban. What’s interesting about this is that at this point in Prisoner of Azkaban, the Ministry is taking this search very seriously, and we see that Fudge is actually pretty flustered by the fact that they’re not making progress. But in Order of the Phoenix, we see Aurors deliberately sabotaging the search, in that Kingsley has all of these maps and pins showing where he thinks Sirius may be, when actually he knows that Sirius is just a few miles down the road.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And then in Prisoner of Azkaban, when Lupin introduces the boggart to the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, he blocks Harry from the boggart, wrongly assuming that it would take Voldemort’s form. And then, in Order of the Phoenix, around the same point in the book, Harry is appearing at a hearing for facing the thing that he told Lupin he feared most in Prisoner of Azkaban, which were Dementors.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for MVP of the week. I’m going to give it to the paper airplanes because without them, the Ministry employees would be getting pooped on all day, and that’s just not right. They don’t get sunshine; they should at least be able to enjoy not getting pooped on. So thank you, paper airplanes.

Eric: Right.

Micah: [laughs] And it’s a great reference point, too, because they do, in fact, have owls at the Ministry in Crimes of Grindelwald.

Andrew: Yes, they do.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And in the Wizarding World theme park, if you go to the owlery, there’s just owl droppings everywhere. Not real, of course.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But man, it is dirty. It’s a little gross, if you really think about it.

Eric: Yeah, next time you’re there, look up. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Or don’t, if you get skeeved out easily.

Micah: I gave mine to Perkins, who was able to alert Arthur and Harry that his Ministry hearing time and location had been changed.

Eric: Definitely.

Laura: Yep, came in real clutch there. I gave mine to Mr. Weasley. Even though I found his approach towards getting Harry to his hearing a little bit anxiety-inducing, at the end of the day, he was still pretty efficient, and he got Harry where he needed to be.

Eric: And I gave my MVP of the week to Molly, Because look, none of us know how this hearing is going to turn out, but even if Harry were expelled and thrown in Azkaban, she’s making meatballs.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Meatballs are such a… they’re such a hearty food in the right red sauce, that… man, it’s just… after a good day or a bad, meatballs.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m going to have meatballs tonight. Thanks, Molly.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “That’s 62442 for Magic.”

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “Take Your Convict to Work Day.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Lovely.

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “Where in the World is Sirius Black?”

Andrew: I have no idea!

Eric: I love all of you guys. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 7, “The Place Where it Happens.”

Andrew: All right, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion or a question about Chapter 8, send it on in, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or send us a voice memo. Thank you to everybody who’s been doing that. I have a little tip, though: I’ve been listening to some of these voice memos. Everybody’s very close to the phone, I think because they feel like they’re just talking into the phone like a normal phone call. You don’t have to be, and everybody’s voice memos are very [gets close to the mic] loud and puffy like this, so maybe back away when recording the voice memos. [laughs] Thank you. Or you can call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. And by the way, we will have Mike from Potterless podcast on next week’s episode, so that’ll be fun, and he’ll talk about Chapter 8 with us.


Quizzitch


Andrew: It’s time for Quizzitch.

Eric: Yes, last week’s question: What time does Harry wake up for his Ministry hearing? The answer is half past five, or 5:30 a.m., and correct winners were submitted by Issy Marcantonio, Indira Ramirez, HallowWolf13, Robbie Stillman, and Count Ravioli. Oh, also – six people – Omar H. Congratulations to…

Micah: I was so hoping that my question would be answered by Count Ravioli.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s a life goal. Congratulations. This game is, of course, played over on Twitter; send us a tweet, hashtag it “Quizzitch” with your answer, and your name will be read on the show. So next week’s question comes from the next chapter that we’ll be discussing: What is Cornelius Fudge’s middle name?

Andrew: Chocolate.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Cornelius Chocolate Fudge. Eric, we’re going to be playing some Quizzitch of our own this week. We’re going to Harry Potter trivia night on Halloween eve.

Eric: That’s right. That’s pretty exciting.

Andrew: Uh-oh. I’m scared. It’s been a while.

Eric: It really has.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you to everybody who supports us on Patreon; Patreon.com/MuggleCast is where you can pledge to join our community today. People are listening live as we record right now. Thank you to everybody who’s tuned in, including Katie, Issy, Andrew – another Andrew – Amanda… Amanda also says, “This is way better than Wizarding World Gold, in my opinion. I mean, are they going to give me a tote bag to carry pickles in? No!”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I agree, Amanda, and we really appreciate everybody’s support. Again, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. If you pledge at the Dumbledore’s Army level or higher, you will get a physical gift every year. We are already talking about next year’s physical gift; we’re really excited about it. It is something that people really want – yes, a Niffler – so stay tuned. There are a bunch of other benefits there as well, so thank you, thank you, thank you for your support. It’s going to people who are just Harry Potter fans, who are just trying to create a great podcast for you, and by having funding, we’re able to make this a priority in our lives.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: We’d also really appreciate a review on iTunes. I was checking out our reviews recently; Denise recently wrote, “Most of my friends are not big Harry Potter fans, so it’s nice to sit down and listen to an episode and feel like I was able to have a conversation with some equally obsessed fans.” Thank you, Denise. That’s what we do it for. I love being people’s Harry Potter friends, especially because I have no friends.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So it’s a really great way for me to make friends. [laughs] No, but that’s one of my favorite compliments, isn’t it, guys?

Laura: Definitely.

Andrew: We’re happy to be here for you. So if you do take a moment to review us on iTunes, we would really appreciate that, because it helps us get discovered by new listeners. So thank you, thank you, thank you. Don’t forget, also, you can now scroll way back into our RSS feed to check out some of our classic episodes of MuggleCast, and follow us on social media: @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. That does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Goodbye!

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #439

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #439, Dumbledip (GOF Illustrated Review, OOTP Chapter 6, The House of Black)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: Eric isn’t here this week, but we are joined by one of our Slug Club members, Emily! Hi, Emily.

Emily: Hi!

Andrew: Hailing from the Pacific Northwest, you were just telling us about your great forest life. You should call your wooded area the Forbidden Forest, come to think of it.

Emily: Yeah, it’s a nice idea.

Andrew: Well, welcome to the show. It’s nice to have you on here. Can we get your fandom ID so we can learn a little bit about you?

Emily: Yes, absolutely. So my Hogwarts House is Hufflepuff; highly identify with that. I have not retaken the new test, but I’ve taken it twice other times, and I always get Hufflepuff, so hopefully. My Ilvermorny House is Thunderbird. My favorite book is probably Book 3, and my favorite movie is maybe Movie 4 or 1, because 1 is so nostalgic, but I think 4, I just really liked seeing a lot of the other schools and how they decided to portray them; I think it’s really cool. My Patronus is a porpoise.

Andrew: A porpoise! What a fun word.

Emily: I know! And it’s not even dolphin or anything; it’s a porpoise. It’s really cute. It would bound around the screen because it actually looked like it was diving in the water. It was a cute one.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Emily: And then my favorite Goblet of Fire character is probably Winky.

Andrew: Aww.

Emily: I just found her so interesting to read and adorable, and she has a lot going on. It was very different than any of the other characters, really, we’d ever read.

Andrew: Yeah. The reason we asked you that question is because we are going to review the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition, which came out just a few days ago. So welcome to the show, and thanks for your support.

Emily: Yeah! Thanks, you guys.

Andrew: And we will also do Chapter by Chapter for Order of the Phoenix, so covering two books today. Big episode. But first, Micah, you just got back from LeakyCon, right?

Micah: Yeah, Eric and I were in Boston last weekend for LeakyCon; they were celebrating their ten year anniversary – it’s where it all started in Boston – and we had a really great time. We did a bonus MuggleCast, actually. We were talking before the recording, Andrew; you asked me, “How could it possibly be 45 minutes long?” And I said, “Well, I was recording with Eric, so there you go.”

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But no, in all seriousness, there was a lot to talk about. We did three really great panels together, and then Eric did an additional one with his buddies over at Hogwarts Radio, and it was just a lot of fun. For listeners who I think maybe joined in the last couple of years, they don’t know necessarily of the playful rivalry that we have with Pottercast, which is led by Melissa Anelli, who is also responsible for LeakyCon. And the first day we did this retrospective panel looking back on podcasting, and there were also two other podcasts that were on that panel: Mike from Potterless, and if you don’t know about Potterless, he had started this podcast having never read the Potter series before, so people were going along on the ride with him. And then also, Ariana and Vanessa from “Harry Potter and the Sacred Text,” which I think is pretty self-explanatory in terms of what they do, comparing the Potter series to different sacred texts. So it was a lot of fun. Saturday, we played this game against Pottercast, and Andrew, you were notably absent. John Noe called you out for not being there.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: He’ll live.

Micah: And you honestly put us at a disadvantage, to be quite honest, because they have three; all three of their hosts were there. And then also, Laura, I’m going to put some blame on you here as well.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Why?

Micah: Because you could have been there too.

Laura: No, I couldn’t, I had a wedding last weekend.

Micah: Oh, well, yeah. Okay, fine.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Sounds like a better excuse than whatever Andrew is going to come up with.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But anyway, we played three games. We played Heads Up, which was really cool because the audience could also see the character’s name, and then we played Family Feud. And then Fishbowl, and with Fishbowl, you have to pick from two different bowls, and one of the categories was related to Harry Potter, the other category was just completely random, and you had to create a three-minute podcast on the spot. Improvise about whatever the two topics were that you pulled. And we were very lucky to get Louis Cordice, who played Blaise Zabini in the Potter films; he joined us for two of the games, and another one we had an audience member come on and join us.

Andrew: Okay. So what did you need us for? You have Harry Potter movie stars joining you.

Micah: No, his… okay.

Andrew: Woe is you.

Micah: [laughs] He was great at the improv. However, the first game that we played, let’s just say his knowledge of the Potter series and their characters is somewhat lacking.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Now, quick story: He brought a balloon onto the stage at the very beginning of the game. I think it was left over from the wizard rock concert the night before. It was a yellow balloon, and he brought it on stage with him. And as he was departing after that first round of games, Chris Rankin, who was hosting this, turned to him and said, “I think the balloon would have done a better job.”

Andrew: [laughs] Ouch.

Laura: Oh my God.

Micah: It was a little tense.

Andrew: I’ve got to say, I don’t blame some of these actors, though. They just don’t live and breathe Harry Potter; they came in to shoot the movies, and that was it. So it’s a little awkward when they go to these Harry Potter conferences, because they don’t know their stuff and everybody expects them to. So I don’t blame that actor, [laughs] but maybe he should brush up a little more before his next Harry Potter convention.

Micah: And then on Sunday we did our live show with Chris Rankin, who played Percy Weasley in the Potter films, and that episode is available for people to listen to. A lot of fun; we just really enjoyed ourselves. And of course, our MuggleCast meetup on Saturday night at Hopsters Brewery in Boston, and we had probably close to 35 people show up…

Andrew: Wow, nice.

Micah: … so it was really cool getting to meet all these listeners.

Andrew: Good stuff. Glad you guys had a good time.


Goblet of Fire illustrated edition review


Andrew: All right, so moving on, let’s talk about the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition. This has been… the illustrated edition books have been one of our favorite parts of the franchise in recent years. The books are just so good. They are illustrated by Jim Kay. They were coming out yearly, and then he needed more time for Goblet of Fire, so there was a two-year gap between Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire, and it looks like that’s going to be the case for Order of the Phoenix as well. So I actually want to start with Laura’s thoughts on this book, because believe it or not, dear listeners, this is her first illustrated edition!

Laura: Yep, I’m getting called out twice in one episode.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: What’s your excuse, Laura? Did you have weddings when the first three illustrated editions came out?

Laura: Yep, on all three of those release dates, I had weddings I had to be at, and I just couldn’t recover.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No, I think the thing is… I, to be honest, had not really paid attention to the illustrated editions. I heard great things about them, but I also have my ratty old copies of Harry Potter that I go back to, and to me, they’re a great sense of comfort that they provide for me, so I guess I never thought about the illustrated editions as being able to supplement that. I was wrong.

Andrew: No, it’s understandable.

Laura: Yeah, I got my Goblet of Fire illustrated edition a couple days after it released because Andrew messaged me and was like, “Hey, you need to order this for the show.” And I did, and I’m really glad I did. It’s gorgeous. I think what strikes me about it is I appreciate that Jim Kay doesn’t seem to be overly influenced by the films.

Andrew and Emily: Yes.

Laura: I don’t know if he’s watched the films or if he’s specifically opted not to, but I really feel like when I’m studying these, this artwork, it’s clear to me that it is based on the text and not on Hollywood, because there are certain things he gets right, like Hermione’s buck teeth. He gets those right.

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t notice those.

Laura: Yes!

Emily: Yeah, Hermione is the best.

Laura: Yeah. I’m like, “Oh my God, he actually gets her right.” And I love the fact that we get a Ginny portrait; I figure Eric was over the moon. Is this a good time to go into my favorite part? I don’t want to step on anyone’s toes.

Andrew: Yeah, sure.

Laura: I particularly loved the depictions of the three tasks in this. These were just stunning, full page, multi-page sections where you’re seeing all the different dragons. They even had a page where there was a comparative chart of each of the dragons, which was really cool. Also loved everything under the lake during the second task and seeing the mermaids. And then, of course, the third task, it’s just… I think that was really… I don’t want to use the word “task,” but it was probably quite a task to portray that accurately…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … because it is such a bombastic, climactic moment of the book, but I really think that he did it justice. I’m really pleased with it.

Andrew: Yeah. Good, I’m glad. I’m glad you like it so much. I know one of your hesitations as well was you’d said to me, “I thought this was going to be a lot more expensive.” [laughs]

Laura: Yep. Yeah, well, anytime you think about an illustrated edition of a very iconic novel, I was imagining this was going to be $100 or something. [laughs] I was like, “Eh, I already have the Harry Potter books.”

Andrew: Yeah, and they’re bigger physically, and usually bigger books are more expensive, I feel.

Laura: Right. No, this was super affordable.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah, I think you wrote this question down in our doc: How does it compare to the previous three? And I’m not sure I have an answer for that. It’s more of the same, and the same is very, very good.

Emily: It’s heavier.

Andrew: What’d you say?

Emily: I said it’s heavier.

Andrew: [laughs] “How does it compare? It’s the heaviest one yet.”

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, it is. But I mean, it’s also just so beautiful. I love the full page illustrations. Some of them, you just turn the page and you get hit with this, and it just takes your breath away. There’s also illustrations that take up two pages. There’s an incredible scene from the first task on page 230; the entire two pages are engulfed in flames and you see Harry on his broom. It’s just striking. What do you think, Micah?

Micah: Well, I probably put that question in before I got a chance to sit down and take a look at the illustrated edition. It’s probably not even fair to compare them from one book to the next, because I think the task just gets that much more daunting for Jim Kay from one book to the next to the next, especially as they get larger, so I think he did a amazing job. And I’m sure there are things that are on the cutting room floor that maybe somewhere down the line we would get the opportunity to see. But when we got that initial review, it just seemed like maybe some things were not as good as previous books, and maybe that’s what prompted me to put that question in there. But I didn’t really even notice going through where there was chapter art that may have been missing. Maybe in the middle couple of chapters there was just pages of text. But overall, I was really, really impressed with this book. And my favorite illustration, actually, was Dumbledore taking Harry’s name out of the Goblet of Fire, or when it gets shot into the air.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Micah: It was just really, really well done. I also really liked a lot of these characters which we have listed here, just the depictions of each of them. I thought Rita Skeeter was really cool.

Andrew: Yeah. Krum really shocked me.

Emily: He was hilarious. [laughs]

Andrew: He looks nothing like he does in the movie! I was like, “Wait, what character is this?” [laughs] He’s super skinny. He’s got dark black hair; it’s falling over his eyes. He looks like an emo punk. He looks like a Twilight character plus a character from Game of Thrones.

Emily: Yeah, he’s like an Edward Ramsay.

Andrew: There you go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Wow, that’s a great depiction. But then who is it that’s in the poster? Is that another one of the Bulgarian Quidditch players? Because those two people…

Emily: It looks like him.

Micah: They look a little different.

Emily: Yeah, I think it’s his angle. The hair is more obvious in some of them, because you see him again on 197 and then again at the Yule Ball in 262, and his hair is kind of the same, but you can tell it depends on how they have his body shifted, of how emo his hair gets.

Andrew: Yeah. And then Cedric, he has an incredibly sharp jawline.

Emily: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: He almost looks emaciated. I guess he’s supposed to look extremely attractive? To me, it’s like, “Whoa.” He’s way too bony for my tastes. [laughs] But yeah, so he was kind of surprising as well. You may have noticed on page 36… and this is the only Easter egg I’m aware of. If anybody else notes of others, I would love to hear about them. But on page 36… sorry, I have to move past my mic to look at the book, because it’s quite hard doing this with a mic in your face.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: But on page 36 there’s a reference to JRR Tolkien. In Ron’s room, you can see on the spine of one of the books JRR Tolkien’s crest, I guess you would call that. Plus, he’s also got Quidditch Through the Ages sitting there, An Ordinary of Arms sitting there too, just a bunch of different books. It looks like a book from Newt Scamander as well, presumably Fantastic Beasts.

Emily: Oh, yeah, I see that. And then the A Snitch in Time just makes me think of A Wrinkle in Time, because that’s what book I would have up on the back of my shelf.

Andrew: I just noticed he has a toy Ford Anglia on his shelf as well.

Emily: Oh my God, cute.

Andrew: Why would he have that? [laughs] And a Hogwarts snow globe, so a lot of different things. Ginny finally appeared. I know Eric already made that Ginny art his iPhone wallpaper.

Laura: Wow.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Emily: And she’s beautiful in that picture too. He did a great job.

Micah: I’m guessing he’s probably going to reach out to Jim Kay and see if he can get an original art print for his apartment, have Jim sign it and go through the whole thing.

Andrew: [laughs] Have Bonnie Wright sign it.

Emily: Why not?

Micah: Well, the other thing I really did like about this book was just the fact of him bringing to life some of the characters that you otherwise maybe wouldn’t have seen, especially in the movies, right? We don’t have Ludo Bagman. And I noted that Ludo Bagman looks like a drunk Arthur Weasley who dressed up like a Hufflepuff for Halloween.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: That’s pretty accurate.

Emily: Yeah, accurate.

Micah: And also Hassan Mostafa, who’s the referee of the Quidditch World Cup. Probably never would have thought about him actually getting any sort of art in any book, and yet he’s there. So I just like the fact that there’s a little bit more obscure characters that are brought to life in this book.

Andrew: And it really enhances J.K. Rowling’s story. I know a lot of people critiqued the movies, especially the later ones, because they kind of felt like they were getting away from the magic, the whimsicalness of it all, so to speak. And this, by featuring characters like this referee or Ludo Bagman, we finally get to appreciate every single character in J.K. Rowling’s world. And maybe he is looking at the movies and being like, “Hey, they didn’t feature Ludo Bagman. They didn’t feature Hassan. They didn’t feature the Blast-Ended Skrewt,” who makes an appearance in this book as well. “Maybe this is my chance to show these characters off.” Another character who really shocked me was Mad-Eye Moody.

Emily: Yeah, he’s scary.

Andrew: Looks nothing like he does in the movie. Yeah, he is scary.

Laura: Well, he’s much closer to the actual character description in the book.

Andrew: Exactly, and that’s what also makes the illustrated edition so good. Loyal to J.K. Rowling’s writing.

Emily: Well, same with the Voldemort before he was revived; his little red monster babyness is very different of how they decided to do it, but is just how the text… that’s exactly what you would see in your head if you were reading the text.

Laura: Yeah. And speaking of Voldemort, what I appreciated about this was I didn’t feel like Jim Kay relied too much on serpentine characteristics to portray Voldemort. I mean, certainly he has some of that going on, but my big critique of the movies, especially of Goblet of Fire, was it felt like Ralph Fiennes was trying to move like a snake throughout that whole graveyard scene, and it really took me out of it because he was sticking his tongue out and waggling it around and almost dancing throughout his routine. It really took me out of the moment, because that’s not how I read it in the book; maybe other people on the panel have different interpretations of it. But I felt like, again, this was an area where he really let the text lead him in terms of how he portrayed Voldemort, and I really appreciated that.

Andrew: I agree with that completely. The red Voldemort baby… unreal. Unreal.

Emily: Yeah, so gross.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Andrew: I think I gasped when I saw that in this book.

Micah: Yeah, it’s super creepy. It reminded me of the Kappa from Fantastic Beasts, or Crimes of Grindelwald. You get a very, very brief shot of the Kappa coming out of the water in Circus Arcanus, and it just… that’s what it made me think of, quite honestly.

Andrew: Yeah. And once again, Jim Kay will sometimes put text overtop illustrations, which is really cool. For example, they… I guess I don’t know if this was Jim Kay exactly; may have been somebody else who worked on the book with him. But they put J.K. Rowling’s text within the Pensieve, for example; that was a super cool page. There’s another page, 396-397, where Voldemort’s eyes are poking through the text.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: It’s just so cool. And then, of course, the battle at the end; it takes up six pages. The first two pages are Voldemort casting his spell, the next two pages are all of the wand’s memories because this is Priori Incantatem, and the next two pages are Harry’s side of the duel. So it’s this beautiful six-page spread that emphasizes just how important this duel is.

Emily: They’re gorgeous. The lightning in that one panel is just so pretty.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Emily: I really liked the arrival of both of the schools; they each got a full page. Well, one is, I think, maybe the exit of the Durmstrang, but you got to see their whole ship. And then the arrival of the Beauxbatons, with all their horses and flying over, and it’s just very active, and it looks almost 3D coming towards you, and the color scheme is just so pretty. Their horses are beautiful, and then to think, “Oh, they drink single-malt whiskey.” I just think that’s so funny. That’s my favorite illustration; I think that’s on page 156-157.

Andrew: Anything else that stood out to y’all?

Laura: I wanted to call out that Jim Kay dedicated the book to his departed family dog.

Andrew: Aww.

Emily: I saw that.

Laura: I saw that and I was like, “Aw.” And then he drew her in, so she’s on that dedication page.

Emily: I know. It’s so cute.

Andrew: Oh, that’s so sweet.

Emily: She’s precious.

Andrew: It’s pretty cool to be able to share a dedication page with J.K. Rowling. Pretty dope.

Laura: Yeah, that’s definitely a career moment.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I’m guessing J.K. Rowling had to approve that, but given her affinity for animals, I’m guessing it was a pretty quick approval.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Was there a dog at the fairground?

Micah: I was wondering… no, honestly, I didn’t catch that, so I’m glad, Laura, you just mentioned that because I was wondering, “What is this dog doing just sitting on a stump at the Triwizard Tournament?” So now I know.

Andrew: Or the Quidditch World Cup.

Micah: Oh, yeah, sorry. Quidditch World Cup.

Andrew: Yeah. J.K. Rowling, is that canon? Please tell us.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Andrew: No, that is cool. That is cool. All right, those are our thoughts on Goblet of Fire illustrated edition. It comes out this time of year for a reason, for the holidays. [laughs] Put it on your wish list if you don’t want to buy it ahead of time, if you can wait a little while. It really is fantastic. We all love the illustrated editions so much. Like I said, we probably have another two years to wait before we get Order of the Phoenix illustrated, maybe four years because Eric thinks that it’s going to be two separate books.

Emily: Oh, wow.

Andrew: [laughs] It won’t be.

Emily: No.

Andrew: But next year, I think we’re going to get Quidditch Through the Ages illustrated edition because they released Fantastic Beasts, they released Beedle the Bard, so they’re putting in these smaller books in these off years while Jim Kay works on the Harry Potter series itself. And these other ones have not been done by Jim Kay; they’ve been done by other people, which has been cool to get different artistic takes on J.K. Rowling’s writing. Before we get to Muggle Mail, it’s time for a word from this week’s sponsor.

[Ad break]


Listener Feedback


Andrew: All right, time now for some Muggle Mail. We got a voice memo from one of our listeners who had some interesting thoughts on Sirius.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hey, MuggleCast, Shelby from North Carolina here. So I just had a couple thoughts that I wanted to share about the last episode in terms of how we really view Sirius at this point. You guys talked a bit about how he’s not really acting as the most ideal father figure here, but I don’t think that that’s necessarily all his fault. We see in Goblet of Fire that he really is very parental with Harry. He is writing him throughout the year, he comes back to England, he’s in Hogsmeade… whenever Harry has a problem, Sirius is there with some very solid advice. Whenever Harry gets back from the graveyard, Sirius is right there. He’s with him the entire time as he is relaying the story to Dumbledore, and it’s just very parental. So in terms of who Harry’s parental figures are, I think we do have to take into consideration what James and Lily wanted. They know who Sirius is. They could have chosen Remus; it’s a good thing they didn’t. But they didn’t choose Peter. They chose Sirius. And I think that deep down, he really does have godfather material, it’s just… I mean, he’s regressing back to possibly some adolescent stages. You know how some people, when they come back to their parents’ house, they kind of act the same way that they acted when they were in high school? I think we are starting to see an appearance of what perhaps Sirius was like as a teenager, though I do think this helps make him and Harry kindred spirits, because the key thing that Harry and Sirius really share is that they have both been deprived of something. Harry has been deprived of having a normal life with his parents, and Sirius has missed out on his entire young adult life. He literally spent a third of it in Azkaban, and think of all the maturing that you go through during that time, which you guys touched on a little bit. Anyway, thank you guys so much for everything you do. Love the show. Talk to you later, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: Thank you, Shelby. Yeah, I know I was kind of hard on Sirius a couple weeks ago, so wanted to get that feedback in there.

Laura: Well, I think that it’s right to say that at this point in his character arc, he’s maybe not the best parental figure for Harry, but Shelby is right; there are a number of cases between Books 3 and 5 where Sirius does step up to the plate and behave in an appropriate way, so just good to remember.

Micah: And I also think it’s unfair to compare him to Molly Weasley, especially given that she’s raised seven kids. Not to say that she’s always right in the way that she approaches Harry, but I think if that’s the comparison we’re making, we just need to be mindful of the fact that she’s had a whole wealth of experience in terms of raising children.

Emily: Right, and she also didn’t experience the same kind of trauma that Sirius has very recently experienced. And people are very different humans after they experience trauma, and it takes a long time to heal from something obviously as traumatic as being in Azkaban for a long time, so I think that when we see him here… I really liked her point about being in your parents’ house kind of makes you feel that way, but I think it also reminds him a little bit of just so much of what had already happened that it might be a little, I don’t know, triggering of the trauma that he’s trying to process and heal from.

Micah: Next email comes from Shannon, who said,

“Hey guys, I was just listening to your discussion on Chapter 4 with ALL CAPS Harry, and wanted to add a couple of pop culture references I kept thinking about. In response to Andrew’s question of how do you hear the scene playing out, I always see Darren Criss’s version of Harry in A Very Potter Sequel yelling, ‘I’M IN A RAGE! THIS IS THE MADDEST I’VE EVER BEEN!'”

I don’t know if that’s how he does it.

Andrew: “I’M IN A RAGE!” I don’t know how he did it.

Micah: That’s now, what, Academy Award-winning Darren Chris? Or Emmy award-winning?

Andrew: Yeah, he won something, didn’t he? One of those. Not Academy Award; probably an Emmy.

Micah: Okay. Anyway,

“My other thought was about why Harry needs to react that way to Ron and Hermione specifically, and it made me think about a quote from The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants. I think it’s slightly different in the book, but I don’t have that handy at the moment, and Google is giving me the movie version. ‘Maybe sometimes it’s easier to be mad at the people you trust.’ ‘Why? Why is that?’ ‘Because you know they’ll always love you, no matter what.’ So Harry needed to vent that frustration and anger, and he just happened to come face to face with them first (or second, after Molly), but they’re also the two people he trusted most to love him despite his need to be quite awful to them in those moments. Anyway, just wanted to throw in my two cents. Thanks for all you do.”

Andrew: Yeah, I get that. That’s one benefit of having friends sometimes; you can vent to them, and they’ll take it and deal with it because that’s what they’re there for.

Emily: Yeah, and the text shows Hermione understood that too. They were expecting him to act this way, and you can tell by what J.K. Rowling wrote, how Hermione is acting and the words that they wrote, that she gets it. She knows that he’s not really mad at them as much as he’s just mad and needs to vent to them.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: The next email comes from Gina. Gina says,

“Hi, MuggleCast! I’m writing you all in regards to your conversation about Percy in the last episode. When reading about his row with Mr. Weasley, it made me feel kind of bad for Percy. He’s come from a family that has very little money, where he’s teased by his siblings for being an overachiever and being different. I kind of can’t blame him for wanting success. I always thought Percy was a jerk, but when reading this chapter, my heart was hurting for him. I’d be curious on your thoughts about this (and Chris Rankin’s). Your show has been giving me joy since the start. Thank you for all you do.”

Andrew: Thank you, Gina. Yeah, look, he’s just trying to do what needs to be done to get ahead in this career; I can definitely understand that. He’s just in one of those classic rock and a hard place type of situations.

Laura: It does suck for him because he’s young, he’s a recent graduate, he’s been offered this job that’s too good to be true, and I think anybody at that age and at that point in their career is going to be predisposed to want to think, “Oh, yeah, I did this. I got it. I did this because I worked hard.” But in this case, we know that Fudge is actually taking advantage of him in order to spy on the Weasleys and in turn on Dumbledore, and it just sucks because it puts him in this place of feeling like he’s being robbed of his agency so that his boss is spying on his family, and not wanting to believe that, and also not wanting to believe that this wasn’t something that he actually earned, so it does suck.

Micah: Yeah. It’s interesting that Gina brings this up because Chris actually spoke about Percy at length at LeakyCon in a number of different settings. But I think something that he said is kind of applicable to her comment, in that he has a very strong belief that Percy is, in fact, not as smart as he comes off to be at times in the series, and particularly as it relates to Bill and Charlie, Fred and George, Chris thinks that they’re actually more intelligent than Percy is, and that Percy spends so much of his time shut away from everybody else because he feels the need to catch up with them. He needs to be studying and doing all these things. So a lot of what we see of him, when he does become prefect, when he does become Head Boy, is through a lot of work that he’s put in, because deep down inside, he doesn’t feel like he measures up to his brothers.

Andrew: Interesting.

Micah: So I found that kind of an interesting insight on the person who played Percy in the series.

Andrew: Unlike the Blaise actor, he knows his character and the series, clearly. [laughs]

Micah: Well, Chris… no, I mean, he’s a huge Potter fan. He would have ensured our win in that game.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Micah: But I just found that very insightful. Hopefully I did justice to what he said. But it is true; we don’t see a lot of Percy. Or when we do hear about him, he’s always shut up in his room at the Burrow, or he’s off in the dungeons or doing different things in solitary confinement, almost.

Andrew: All right. Well, thanks, everybody who has written in with feedback over the past couple of weeks. We read it all. We can’t get it all on air, but we really do appreciate it, and we are trying to reply to more of your emails as they come in, so thank you for doing that. And if you want to get in touch with us, don’t forget you can just email MuggleCast@gmail.com. Send us a voice memo, send us a voicemail, or use the contact form on MuggleCast.com.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: Time now for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we are discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,” and we’ll start with our seven-word summary. Micah, kick it off for us.

Micah: All right. Kreacher…

Andrew: Ooh, he already knows his answer. Kreacher has…

Laura: … the…

Emily: … foresight…

Laura: Ooh.

Andrew: Well, crap.

Micah: … to…

Andrew: … take…

Laura: Oh, God. We need one more word.

Emily: I know.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Emily and Micah: Just say it.

Laura: How about heirlooms? Heirlooms.

Emily: There we go.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: There you go. Very good, very good.

Emily: Nice.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So this chapter starts off with everybody heading back up to bed, and I thought that Mrs. Weasley really continues to be in overreaction mode. She’s so concerned that Harry and Ron are up talking about what they just learned, and quite honestly, who wouldn’t be up talking about what they just learned?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: I mean, she has to be a little bit less tense. What would they possibly be talking about that would warrant her going up and listening at the door?

Andrew: Right, and what is she going to get out of it by listening in? Is she going to knock down the door and be like, “Hey, stop talking about that! You can’t talk about that. That’s not right.” I don’t know what her end game is.

Laura: Well, I think in her defense, these are children who, over the course of the last three and a half years, have gone after Voldemort, have gone after Sirius when they thought he was Voldemort’s right hand man, so she’s probably worried that after learning what they’ve learned, they might be up plotting what they’re going to do next, and she might be trying to put a stop to that.

Emily: Yeah, I feel like it’s more like that than it is she doesn’t want them discussing what they’ve just learned as processing, but more that they’re going to start plotting on their own, separately, because they’re not allowed to join the Order yet.

Andrew: Do you think if they started planning and Molly overheard this, she would have stepped in? Knocked down that door?

Laura: Probably.

Andrew: [disapprovingly] Molly.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I was wondering, though, do you guys have parents who would listen in on your own conversations as a child?

Emily: No.

Laura: Not that I know of.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Any Extendable Ears or AirPods being used to listen?

Micah: Yeah, I don’t think so. Though, I mean, I grew up in an age – as I think all of us did – where you didn’t have cell phones, so a lot of times when you spoke to somebody, you were talking over a landline, and I wouldn’t be surprised if every once in a while, my parents would be listening in to phone conversations.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: It was just easy. You just pick it up and…

Andrew: Yeah, you cover the mic side of the phone so they can’t hear you breathing. [laughs]

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Confession time: I definitely spied on my parents when they were on the phone.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Oh my God, Andrew.

Andrew: Pick up the landline very quietly, and then when I set it down, I press the button before putting the phone down so they can’t hear it click off. [evil laugh] No, but… well, this makes a lot of sense. I was just going to say, my mom definitely would spy on us. She’s the type of person who keeps me and my sister and brother’s exes on Facebook so she can keep tabs on them. She’s just that kind of person.

Emily: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: [laughs] Lots of spying going on.

Laura: Yeah, if my parents ever spied, they were pretty stealthy about it, because…

Andrew: You wouldn’t know.

Laura: … I don’t remember anything like that. [laughs]

Andrew: Or your parents just weren’t spies, and good for them.

Laura: Yeah, they were pretty big proponents of “Everybody’s allowed to have secrets, and that’s okay.”

Emily: Yeah, my parents were the same way. And we also only had one landline phone for a really long time because they didn’t want us having one up in our room, just because they didn’t want us ringing in the middle of the night when we had telemarketers and stuff. And so you’d have to sneak downstairs if you wanted to use the landline telephone, and sit quietly in the corner of the living room, talking so quietly so you didn’t wake anybody up.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Laura: So I got my first cellphone when I was 14; I was one of the earlier kids in my high school to get a cellphone. I know now kids get cellphones when they’re, like, 8. But I got this little Nokia brick phone, and I used to go in my closet late at night to get on the phone, because if I went in the closet and closed the door, nobody could hear me, so my parents wouldn’t scold me for being up until 3:00 in the morning on the phone. And it was usually with people I met through MuggleNet.

[Andrew laughs]

Emily: Yeah, I used Yahoo Instant Messenger for that, because we had a computer in our room.

Andrew: But so Laura, you saw a parallel between Molly and Umbridge here?

Laura: Yeah, I thought it was really interesting, because both Umbridge and Molly are working to try and restrict the flow of information to these underage wizards. I will say it’s for very different reasons; Molly is trying to actually protect them, whereas Umbridge is trying to protect the Ministry. But it is interesting to see these two female figures in Harry’s life pushing to try and prevent information from reaching him.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Emily: Well, and Dumbledore spent the whole beginning trying to prevent any information from reaching him too. I know we’ll talk more about Dumbledore later, but that’s also such a huge sort of parental figure-ish in his life that is trying to keep him out of the loop.

Micah: You mean Dumbledip? Because he keeps dipping out on him.

[Everyone laughs]

Emily: Yeah, he just dips out on him. Comes and visits when he’s sleeping.

Micah: I also found it interesting that the only information that’s news to anyone – except Harry – is this weapon that they were talking about at the end of the last chapter. So Fred and George also pop down to Harry and Ron’s room during this…

Emily: That was so funny.

Micah: It’s a very brief mention, but it’s also, I think, made to have readers understand that Harry is still kind of on the outs, despite the fact that he just sat in this information session. Pretty much everything that Ron and Hermione and Fred and George learned wasn’t anything new to them because of the Extendable Ears that they had throughout the course of the summer; the only piece that’s new is the weapon. So I still think if I was Harry, I’d be a little bit upset here that everybody knew a lot more than they were letting on. So Molly is really trying to keep everybody busy, and I think keep them from having these types of conversations amongst themselves, and the way that she’s doing that is by having them clean out the Black family house. And I really like the fact that it’s described as if this house is fighting back and not allowing itself to be cleaned…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … and it’s just a very interesting parallel as well, because the motto of the Black family is “Always pure,” and the fact that they’re trying to cleanse this house I just thought was kind of cool, the way that it’s all being…

Andrew: But I think J.K. Rowling is also talking about how long it’s been since it’s been cleaned, because it’s like when you let a pot sit dirty for a really long time, it takes forever to clean it in some cases. [laughs] And I think…

Laura: Well, and if you don’t clean things for a long time, they will literally take on a life of their own…

[Andrew groans]

Laura: … like we see here, where there’s literally creatures that have taken up residence in all the nooks and crannies of the house that haven’t been maintained for so long.

Andrew: Not in my place; I’m a clean freak.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: No dust in Andrew’s house.

Laura: No doxies in your curtains or anything, Andrew?

Andrew: Nope, nothing like that.

Micah: I just thought it was kind of a cool parallel that this is a pure-blood home, and yet they’re trying to cleanse it of all the crap that’s piled up.

Emily: The impurities.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Emily: Well, and I found it also… I mean, yes, I can see why Molly is having them clean, but having Sirius do the… I just kept thinking of the Marie Kondo tidying up situation, of how he’s going through each item and like, “Oh, does this spark joy? Is this true to me? Should I throw it away?”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Emily: Whereas it’s completely different to Kreacher, and just that’s all I could think of. And it’s probably therapeutic for Sirius because he’s been cramped up in here and not allowed to leave anyway, so in order to do something productive, at least he can sort through and throw out a bunch of stuff that has really bad associations for him.

Andrew: Which is pretty much everything in the house.

Emily: Exactly. [laughs] Everything he can remove without being stuck on the walls.

Andrew: Nothing sparks joy for Sirius, except maybe Harry. [laughs]

Laura: So something that I thought was interesting about this whole cleaning sequence is that wand magic doesn’t work on doxies; they have to use that special spray to take care of them, and it just got me thinking about pest control in the wizarding world, and why wand magic that seems to work in countless situations might not work on some of these creatures. Is there anything in Fantastic Beasts lore that would suggest to us why this is?

Andrew: I don’t think so.

Emily: I can’t think of anything.

Andrew: Because I would say 99.9% of the time, wizards can use their wands to take care of a situation.

Laura: Well, when I think about, for instance, the Cornish Pixies from Chamber of Secrets, they’re able to Stun them in midair. Why can’t they do this with the doxies? Why do they have to spray them with this stuff? Is it because they’re all underage, and Molly is just trying to level the playing field so that everybody’s using the same instruments?

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Or maybe teaching them the wonders of cleaning supplies.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “When you guys have a house, you’ll love these too.”

Emily: It made me nervous that they were using Gilderoy Lockhart’s Guide to Household Pests.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Emily: I was like, “Oh,” just that they decided to name drop that there. I was like, “Oh no, is it not going to work? Are they all going to have something terrible happen to them?” Because I couldn’t remember that.

Andrew: [laughs] They’re going to multiply when you spray them.

Emily: Right, yeah, because he’s not very good at his information.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. I mean, I just think it’s also for us reading it; it’s just kind of like, “Oh, they have to get some elbow grease in there, too, just like we would if we had to clean our home.” It’s not all just magic and everything goes back to being nice and pristine and clean. They have to get in there; they have to do some work. Take that.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Also, it’s noted in this area that… well, Sirius says that he’s got Buckbeak in a room upstairs, and since the first time I’ve read this, I’ve always had a very hard time picturing that. Buckbeak is a very large creature, and for him to be in one of these bedrooms at Grimmauld Place, that poor thing’s all cooped up.

Laura: Maybe it’s like one of these New Age floor plans. It’s open; got a big old walk-in closet.

Andrew: Ooh, love an open floor plan. Me and every person on HGTV’s House Hunters.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: But we also got this email from Lindsey that I thought was pretty funny. She said,

“Sirius is feeding Buckbeak rats. In Goblet of Fire, Sirius gleefully said he himself was sustaining himself on a diet of rats. I guess this is how Sirius fulfills his need for revenge and lives out his fantasy of killing Peter.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Genius.

Micah: That’s really funny.

Laura: Yeah, well, and I think Buckbeak typically eats ferrets, right? But I think rats are probably in greater supply in London.

Andrew: Probably. Yeah, right. And in this dirty old house.

Emily: Yeah, it’s not a good place for a stoat to hang out.

Andrew and Micah: No.

Andrew: But I’m now subscribing to this idea that Sirius just wants to feed him rats because he’s pretending that they’re Peter Pettigrew. [laughs]

Emily: That’s a great idea.

Micah: Well, we get a formal introduction to Kreacher in this chapter, and he’s quite the opposite of the other house-elves that we’ve been accustomed to in this series. Dobby is definitely other end of the spectrum; Winky is maybe somewhere in between. But I thought it’d be cool to just compare Kreacher to Dobby and to Winky. It’s clear that he is really just not in his right state of mind, and this is actually brought up a couple of times, most notably by Hermione, and I thought that was rather insightful into Kreacher as a character, saying that he’s not of his right mind, given what we know he’s been through.

Laura: Yeah, and that made this whole sequence of Kreacher in this chapter that much more heartbreaking to read, because you know what he’s been through. Not only has he suffered the psychological and physical abuses of being a slave, he was also damaged by Regulus Black when he was forced to… what was it, he wore the locket? And then also drank potions. So it really does hurt to read that. Of course, when you’re reading that the first time, you’re like, “Well, of course we feel sympathy and a lot of empathy for him because of the situation he’s in that he was born into, and this is the only thing he knows.” But then you get that added layer of extra level abuse that he got at the hands of the Black family, and it makes this all make so much more sense.

Micah: Yeah, and Sirius has that line initially about Kreacher, saying, “You’d be surprised what Kreacher can manage when he wants to,” and I thought that to also be very foretelling for what’s to come later on in this book.

Laura: Yep. Also makes me frustrated with Sirius, because I’m like, “So you know what he’s capable of…”

Andrew: And you still treat him this way.

Laura: “… and you did it anyway.”

Micah: Yep. So while they’re going through cleaning the house, there’s a mention of a boggart, and they say, “Oh, well, Mad-Eye can take a look and just make sure that that’s actually what it is, because who knows? It could be something a little bit more sinister.” And I remember there was always a lot of debate as to whether or not Moody could see the boggart in its true form or if it was going to just take up the shape of what he feared the most. And I tried looking and seeing if J.K. Rowling ever answered this, but I do remember there was a lot of discussion around this for a while, and I don’t know that we ever got an answer, so I’m curious as to what you all think.

Laura: I mean, his eye can see through the back of his head and he can see through closed doors, right? So maybe he has the special ability to see obscured magic, kind of like I think about in Half-Blood Prince when Harry and Dumbledore go to the cave, and Dumbledore is able to sense magic just by touching the walls and things of the cave. And so I wonder if there’s something that’s maybe a little more deeply ingrained with Moody because of the abilities he has with that eye.

Andrew: Yeah, I would think that he is able to see the boggart as well, because if he can actually look through walls and drawers and whatnot, he should be able to see it in its neutral state, so to speak.

Emily: Because it hasn’t seen him seeing it yet.

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Laura: I wonder what a Boggart looks like in its natural state.

Andrew: Didn’t we kind of get a sense of this in the movies when it was transitioning?

Laura: I mean…

Andrew: I’m just picturing a fuzzball type of thing that’s floating.

Laura: Yeah, I guess I just wonder if that was a movie-ism.

Andrew: Yeah. Jim Kay, give us an illustration. We must know. [laughs]

Micah: There you go. Book 5, coming up. Boggarts.

Andrew: You’re right, Laura, it probably was a movie-ism.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, I would almost imagine just Moody looking up through the ceiling and into the cupboard and just seeing this glow or this aura, and he’s just able to identify that as being a boggart. Harry also overhears Kingsley when he shows up at Grimmauld Place, and he hears him say, “Hestia’s just relieved me, so she’s got Moody’s cloak now, thought I’d leave a report for Dumbledore.” I felt like this was just enough information for us to get an understanding that the Order are clearly taking turns at doing something, and it’s obviously very important if a member of the Order requires a Invisibility Cloak to be able to do it. And Kingsley is also leaving a report for Dumbledore, so they clearly need to be filling him in on what’s going on.

Emily: And it’s not just taking turns watching Harry, which is what at the beginning they thought he was doing, because Harry is now here, so they’re obviously also watching something else.

Micah: Clearly, it’s more important than Harry if they’re sending Hestia and Kingsley to guard it, or watch it.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Andrew: Well, maybe it’s related to protecting Harry. Could it be sneaking through the Ministry trying to get a…? Because they were reviewing those floor plans, right, in the previous chapter or two? Could they be trying to get a better idea of how the Department of Mysteries is laid out? Or they’re trying to figure out where Voldemort’s followers are at the moment?

Laura: I think they might be standing guard at the Hall of Prophecies, because isn’t that what Mr. Weasley is doing later in the book when Harry has the dream? Sorry, spoiler alert.

[Andrew and Emily laugh]

Micah: Spoilers.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: We should have a little button… oh, wait, hold on. I got something for a spoiler alert.

[screaming goat sound]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What is that, Micah?

Micah: Laura, did you hear about that?

Laura: No.

Micah: So really quick story: When I was at LeakyCon, Eric gave me this gift that apparently a listener sent in over a year ago and he’s just now getting to me.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: So that aside, it’s actually a screaming goat, and what you do is you just push down on the goat – it’s just standing on a little pedestal – and it makes this noise when you do it.

[screaming goat sound]

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But it’s really…

Laura: Is that from the goats that yell like people video?

Emily: Yeah, I think it is. It sounds just like that video.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I think so. It’s really cool. I enjoy it a lot.

Andrew: [laughs] He enjoys it a lot.

Micah: It’s great. So if you were the listener that sent it, please let me know. But anyway, yeah, we can use that as our spoiler alert sound from now on.

Andrew: Sure.

Emily: Or anytime the portrait screams, of his mother, you can just keep pushing it.

Andrew: Oh, there you go. [laughs]

Micah: There you go. She’s screamed a few times in this chapter, thanks to Mundungus.

Emily: The doorbell.

Micah: Yeah, the doorbell.

Andrew: Laura, that makes sense, though. Right answer, Laura.

Laura: Ding, ding, ding.

Micah: Well, speaking of screaming goats, I wanted to talk about the Weasley twins.

[Emily laughs]

Micah: Nothing related to them. But yeah, I guess as an adult going back and reading this book, I was just really impressed by their business savvy.

Andrew: Yeah, why can’t we do something like this?

Micah: Yeah, and they’re just on the ball. Even in this chapter, they’re stuffing things into their pockets and looking to test things out. They’re actually serving as their own test subjects, which they tell Harry about. They’re putting the Triwizard winnings that Harry won last year to good use. We learn that they’re running a mail-order business, and this goes back to what I was talking about earlier with what Chris Rankin was saying about Percy; you really get to see how smart the Weasley twins are, and I don’t think they often get enough credit for how smart they are to be able to do a lot of what they’re doing. I think it takes a lot of advanced magic to make a lot of the things that they’re creating, and yeah, I just wanted to give them their kudos.

Andrew: And they’re just so handy. And of course, credit to J.K. Rowling for coming up with these types of things. The Skiving Snackboxes are so genius, but I was thinking they would absolutely be abused by Muggle students; Muggle students would be using them every day. Would Hogwarts kids not?

Laura: I mean, do we think Fred and George care?

Andrew: Well, I just… but if people are using them every day, then they’re going to get banned from Hogwarts, probably. They’re going to find out what’s going on at some point, and then it’s a wasted product.

Micah: But this is intentional writing, though, obviously, on the part of J.K. Rowling, because it just becomes another thing that Umbridge is able to ban in this year at Hogwarts. And I think that if Dumbledore is headmaster, I think he lets it slide.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t really see him cracking down too hard on Fred and George for this side business.

Andrew: No, he probably gets a kick out of all these things. He just won’t admit it.

Emily: I liked your point in the document, though, Andrew, that maybe it’s the price. Maybe they’re really expensive, so you’ve got to save it and wait for a time that’s really worth doing this.

Andrew: And speaking of money… and Micah, you said adult Micah is very impressed by the Weasley twins. Adult Andrew is sad that Harry didn’t negotiate partial ownership of the joke shop before handing the money over. He could have gotten a lot of money out of this endeavor. [laughs] I’m thinking like Shark Tank; you guys watch that show?

Laura: Yeah, but isn’t Harry already pretty well off?

Andrew: Yeah, but… greed. [laughs]

Emily: He would just reinvest. I mean, it wouldn’t really be worth it to him, I don’t think.

Andrew: I just think it should have been like Shark Tank on ABC when the sharks are like, “I’ll give you 100,000 Galleons for 10% of the business,” and then Harry wouldn’t have needed to become an Auror after Hogwarts. He could have just continued to make money, passive income from Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes.

Micah: So I figure we could talk a little bit more about Kreacher, because he makes a couple of appearances in this chapter. He has some nice things to say about Molly.

[Emily laughs]

Micah: Laura, I don’t know if you want to read this, but apparently he’s quite… his sense of smell is very good based on his initial comments about her.

Laura: Yeah, so he says of Molly,

“Smells like a drain and a criminal to boot, but she’s no better, nasty old blood traitor with her brats messing up my Mistress’s house, oh my poor Mistress, if she knew, if she knew the scum they’ve let in her house, what would she say to old Kreacher? Oh, the shame of it, Mudbloods and werewolves and traitors and thieves, poor old Kreacher, what can he do…”

Andrew: [laughs] Laura, you have to read every Kreacher line from now until the end of the book.

Laura: I will, I will.

[Emily and Micah laugh]

Laura: I kind of love Kreacher.

Andrew: [laughs] “Oh, my poor mistress.” Kreacher is just so mean, and he’s doing it right in front of Sirius, and I’m wondering why Sirius doesn’t say, “Hey.” Issue a new command. “Thou shall not insult Mudbloods, or say the word ‘Mudbloods.'”

Micah: Right, do something that would prevent him from saying those types of things. But I wonder if he would listen.

Andrew: He has to!

Emily: Well, he thinks he’s saying them in his own head; that’s what they keep talking about, is he doesn’t really even realize he’s saying them out loud. So he already thinks he’s being polite externally, so I don’t know if it would do anything.

Andrew: Hmm.

Laura: And I also wonder if house-elves even have… if they understand the concept of private thoughts. Because even Dobby in Book 2, when he was bad mouthing the Malfoys, it came out and then he would start beating himself for what he said, and so I wonder if this concept of internalized thoughts is something that even occurs to them, that they’re allowed that level of privacy.

Emily: That’s very interesting.

Micah: Yeah, that’s an interesting point.

Andrew: Maybe Sirius could have asked him, “Delete the word ‘Mudblood’ from your vocabulary. Don’t even think that word.”

Emily: [laughs] Like a computer?

Andrew: Yes, yes. Kreacher is a robot, right?

Laura: I don’t know. It makes me think about… I don’t know if anybody here has maybe an older relative who uses language that is not 2019-approved.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Laura: And I think a lot of times when people are dealing with family members like that, they default to the state of, “We’re not going to change anything about this person, so do I even want to have that fight?”

Andrew: That’s true, that’s true.

Micah: That’s a great point. Kreacher is kind of like the dirty old grandmother that has no filter.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Right. Nonetheless, we’ve been told that wizards can tell their house-elves what to and not to do, and it’s just hard to watch this knowing that Sirius, Kreacher’s master, is right there. I see the point about he doesn’t even realize that he’s saying these things out loud, but there’s got to be something you could do. “Mudblood” is offensive to Hermione and everybody else. It’s not healthy for a child like her to hear it.

Laura: I don’t even think Sirius wants to be Kreacher’s master, though, so I don’t even think he’s in that mentality of telling Kreacher what to do, because he doesn’t want to have to deal with him in the first place.

Micah: And he even says that he would be happy to free Kreacher but he knows too much about the Order, which to me, stood out as another example of Dumbledore overlooking Grimmauld Place as this safe haven for the Order of the Phoenix.

Emily: Yeah, or they should have let him go before they started talking about stuff there. When they were checking it out, one person just being like, “Oh, there’s a house-elf here; he might be a liability. Let’s release him, and then we can move in.”

Laura: I wonder how that would have worked, though, because the only person who could release him would be Sirius, right?

Emily: Ostensibly, yeah.

Laura: And then if he’s freed, then he’s free to go tell whoever he wants, “Oh, hey, by the way, I saw Sirius Black. He freed me.”

Andrew: [laughs] Or he’d just be walking around town, just being like, “Sirius, Sirius, you were so annoying last week,” out loud without anybody prompting him.

[Emily and Laura laugh]

Micah: He also makes a bunch of statements about the relationship between Mrs. Black and Sirius, and Sirius later on in the chapter tells Harry about how he used to go to Harry’s grandparents when he would run away from his own home, and it just shows you that Sirius has had a rough upbringing. He really is not aligned with his family much in any way, aside from a few cousins that we’ll learn about a little bit later on, but for the most part, it seems like he did not get along with his parents. He did not get along with his brother, as far as we know. It’s kind of a sad story.

Laura: Especially knowing what we know about Regulus, that Sirius doesn’t know.

Micah: Right. Yeah, and even when they’re going through the tapestry and looking at all of the names of the family members, he says about Regulus, “I doubt he was ever important enough to be killed by Voldemort in person. From what I found out after he died, he got in so far, then panicked about what he was being asked to do and tried to back out.” And while there is some truth to that, yeah, Sirius doesn’t realize the level of bravery that his brother demonstrated in order to try to destroy a Horcrux.

Laura: Something else that I thought was really interesting when looking at the family tree was Harry asked Sirius if his parents had been Death Eaters, and Sirius said something along the lines of, “Oh no, they definitely weren’t, but they sure thought Voldemort had the right idea. A lot of people thought that until it became clear a lot of the horrific things that he was carrying out, and at that point, it was too late.” And I thought that was a really interesting commentary on the rise of totalitarianism and that passive acceptance that people have historically had in the face of tyrannical leaders.

Emily: Yeah, well, it totally made me think of Crimes of Grindelwald.

Laura: Yep.

Emily: In the same way everyone’s like, “Oh, yeah, I can get behind this,” because he hasn’t started doing crazy, terrible stuff yet that they deem as horrific, and by then they’re already too into the ideology.

Andrew: And might not want to admit that they’re wrong. [laughs]

Emily: Yeah, totally.

Laura: Also, I think a really cool Crimes of Grindelwald connection here is the “Always pure.” I don’t speak French, so I couldn’t pronounce this correctly, but the Black family motto being in French, and knowing what we know about the Lestrange family.

Emily: Yes.

Laura: It just makes me wonder if we’re going to see any connections to the Black family.

Andrew: I think so.

Micah: It’s certainly possible. I don’t see why not. I mean, Bellatrix marries into the Lestrange family.

Andrew: And Rowling’s already got that tree together, so it won’t be hard for her to find a connection somewhere.

Emily: [laughs] Yeah, I was going to say, we already have family trees going on for both of them.

Andrew: What is the French pronunciation, Micah? We’ve been waiting.

Micah: Oh, it’s “Toujours pur.”

Andrew: Oh, that’s easy. “Toujours pur.”

Micah: It’s easy, yeah.

Andrew: Okay. Also the answer to this week’s Quizzitch question.

Micah: Yeah. But I also think “Malfoy” could potentially be a French surname as well.

Laura: I think so too, yeah.

Andrew: So in this scene, Harry, I think, further falls in love with Sirius and a deeper connection between them grows, because Harry finds out that when Sirius escaped Grimmauld Place, he went to James’s. And Harry absolutely loves hearing that, because Harry, too, wants to run away from home, in this case, Privet Drive, and live with Ron or Hermione, or just get back to Hogwarts. And Sirius, too, despises the home that he has grown up in, so Harry just has found yet another reason to love Sirius so much. And you just add that on top of everything else, and it makes the end of this book all the more painful for Harry and the reader.

Laura: Yeah, and Micah, to your previous point about Malfoy, that surname, if you tease it apart, it’s part Latin and part French, but when you do that, it means “bad faith.” So yeah, definitely a French connection there.

Micah: Yeah. And I think Harry is very shocked to learn that all these pure-blood families are interrelated, and Sirius makes the point that, “Well, if you’re looking to keep the bloodlines pure, there’s only really one way to do that.” [laughs] So a lot of these families, including the Weasleys, are related to each other. And Sirius points out that Tonks is his cousin, and he’s related to the Lestranges and the Malfoys as well. And we get a little bit more of character history on Tonks, just learning about her mother and the fact that her mother married a Muggle, and that for that, I believe she was burned off the Black family tree, as was Sirius.

Laura: Yeah, and I mean, reading something like this definitely is jarring, and I think we can see why it’s jarring for Harry, because you’re like, “But wait, if you’re all related, then there’s some weird chromosomal stuff at play here.” But the interesting thing is that in the world and in many of our cultures, this was not uncommon up until relatively recently. I mean, even if you look at European royal families…

Emily: Oh, yeah.

Laura: … they’re all related to each other; everybody is descended from Queen Victoria. So this is a pretty common thing with well-to-do families.

Emily: Pure-bloods.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yeah, and what about this idea of being an outcast or being shunned from your family for…? Whether it’s marrying somebody who is not like you, or for going against the status quo of the family and deciding that they didn’t want to have anything to do with your way of thinking. I think it’s still, even, very relevant to today’s society.

Laura: Oh, yeah. I think that happens all the time.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s awful. It’s sad.

Micah: And Andrew, when you were saying this is one of those things that a good character hates but fans love, is this just going through the family tree, or…?

Andrew: Well, so we were speaking a few months ago about the Dark Mark, and we had a little debate about why do people get the Dark Mark as a tattoo, or buy clothing with the Dark Mark on it and whatnot. Here’s another thing, the Black family tree, that people absolutely love, and it’s kind of an awful Black family heirloom. We’re looking at this family of pure-bloods, and we’re looking at this family tree where if somebody defects, they are burned out of the family tree, and people love this thing. I mean, MinaLima just turned it into wallpaper that you can buy for $100 a roll. [laughs] People are going to decorate their whole house in it.

Emily: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Or you can buy the graphic artwork, and it’s featured in a ton of places. It’s just… everybody loves this family tree just because of how beautiful it is, and yet it’s so bad. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I think that just goes back to the discussion we had about “This is fiction,” and it’s important to be able to draw the connections between these books and the real world instances that have inspired them. But at the end of the day, it’s also important to be able to reconcile fiction from reality, so I don’t think that… it goes back to the discussion where it was like, I don’t think that people who have Dark Mark tattoos even are saying, “Yeah, I’m all about murder.”

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: I don’t think that’s what that means.

Andrew: Right, they like how it looks. They like having an emo side to them, a dark side to them.

Laura: Hey, I have an emo side to me, so I understand.

Andrew: I know. When are you getting a Dark Mark or Black family tree wallpaper?

Laura: I would not. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re not?

Laura: I would not. I would be more likely to get the Deathly Hallows than that.

Andrew: Fair, fair. And then towards the end of this chapter, Harry is thinking about his hearing, and he’s like, “Oh, gosh, what if I have to go live at Privet Drive forever if I’m kicked out of Hogwarts? I don’t want to do that. Sirius, can I come live with you?” And Sirius doesn’t give Harry a firm “Yes”; he doesn’t really give him any answer. And I thought that was kind of terrible, because Harry is really down in the dumps right now. He is dreading the hearing, and he needs some support right now. He’s not getting it from Dumbledore. He’s looking to the next best guy, Sirius, who he sees as a father figure; he just bonded with him over this story of running off the James’s. He’s like, “Can I stay with you?” And Sirius is just like, “Hm.” Why couldn’t have Sirius just said, “Yeah, you can,” just to make him feel a little better?

Laura: Well, I don’t think Sirius wants to tell Harry a lie, because what if this hearing turns out badly, and then Harry has to go back to Privet Drive at least once a year to seal his protection? So I think this is actually a moment of Sirius exercising some restraint that’s maybe not characteristic of him at other points in this book.

Andrew: But he still could have gone back to Privet Drive once a year while living at Grimmauld Place, just to check in with the Dursleys. “Hey, you guys. Brought you some Christmas gifts. Vernon, got you a birthday gift. How you doing? Good to see you. Okay, bye.”

Laura: Do we think it’d be that easy? If the Dursleys thought he was living with his godfather, would they open their door willingly to him?

Andrew: Just to step in for an afternoon, have some tea. Some foreign tea.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Do you think they would offer him anything?

Andrew: Harry could bring the foreign tea. [laughs]

Micah: There you go. Well, also, we learn from Sirius that Grimmauld Place has every security measure known to wizardkind. It’s unplottable, and Dumbledore added his own protection to it. So what place is safer? Privet Drive? I don’t know.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Could have saved Moody’s life if they would have just went to Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: And Sirius also said, “I am sure that this hearing is going to go in your favor tomorrow,” so just lie anyway. “Yes, you can come stay with me.”

Micah: Just make him feel good.

Andrew: Yes! That’s all I’m asking for. Make poor Harry feel good in this moment.

Laura: I don’t know, maybe he doesn’t want Harry to set the bar too low. A little bit of anxiety is okay in situations like this; that little bit of anxiety is what pushes you to perform, right? And so if Harry was going into this thinking, “Oh, well, worst case scenario, I still get to be part of the wizarding world,” that might impact how he behaves during this hearing. So I think it’s probably a good thing that Sirius didn’t dangle the carrot of “You can come live with me. We can basically just be bachelors together.”

Micah: [laughs] There’s a very, very, very, very, very brief mention of “a heavy locket that none of them could open” when they are cleaning out one of the rooms at Grimmauld Place, and nobody paid it any attention. Except for Kreacher; Kreacher paid it a lot of attention. But a very quick mention of a Horcrux, which we’ll find out more about later on in Half-Blood Prince. But yeah, I mean, laying the groundwork early, J.K. Rowling.

Emily: I know. It’s cool.

Laura: I wonder if handling a Horcrux is like radiation poisoning. They don’t know that this thing is radioactive, and they’re all handling it. Did they all get some slight amount of Horcrux poisoning if they touch this?

Andrew: Well, being around it, you feel different, right? So yeah.

Emily: That may take longer than a second, because they had to wear it for a little while before they start feeling it.

Andrew: That’s true.

Emily: Kind of like the ring. You just put it on once, it’s not going to affect you, but if you keep having it around, it’s going to get worse and worse.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: All right, well, I think that kind of wraps up the chapter. The only other thing that we had here was that Harry learns that Dumbledore came by in the middle of the night and decided once again not to say anything to him, especially at a moment when he could have really needed him.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: He has his hearing tomorrow, and Dumbledore nowhere to be found. At this point, why would anybody even say the name Dumbledore to Harry? Don’t even mention the fact that he was here.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: It’s so rude.

Andrew: And boy, for the reader, that’s a punch to the gut as well, right? I still remember feeling really down knowing that Harry was let down by Dumbledore once again.

Laura: Yeah, we even saw McGonagall briefly in this chapter.

Andrew: Yeah, in Muggle clothes!

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: But I guess that makes his appearance at the hearing all the sweeter, so worth it for the temporary amount of pain that we and Harry go through?

Micah: I guess so. It just kind of ends the chapter on a down note knowing that he has this hearing coming up that’s going to be a really important event to him – he’s already extremely anxious about it, as we’ve mentioned – and we find out that Dumbledore stopped by and didn’t bother to even talk to Harry.

Andrew: Yeah. “Hey, good luck tomorrow. Hey, you got this, champ. Hey, we’ll go party after the hearing so you have something to look forward to.” [laughs] “I’m going to sit you down and tell you everything after the hearing.”

Micah: Right. So that kind of wraps up this chapter. It’s one, I think, that’s loaded with a lot of different nuggets, a lot of different little pieces of information, especially with the Black family tapestry and then the Horcrux and Kreacher.

Emily: And there’s a lot of foreshadowing.

Andrew: Do you think J.K. Rowling was trying to make people pay attention to the locket by calling it heavy? I feel like there was a little hint there. It’s not just any locket; it’s a heavy one, heavy with importance.

[Emily laughs]

Micah: It’s got a piece of somebody’s soul in it.

Emily: Super heavy.

Andrew: That weighs 20 lbs., at least. How much does a part of a soul weigh, I wonder?

Laura: I think it depends on the substance of the soul.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: So Voldemort’s soul?

Laura: I think it’s probably…

Micah: Pretty light.

Laura: [laughs] You think so? I think Mundungus Fletcher would have a very light soul. Maybe Percy, too.

Andrew: I don’t know, but I think there was a little clue there by calling it heavy. It just kind of stands out.

Micah: Yeah, but at this point as a reader, we have really no clue as to the fact that Voldemort created Horcruxes.

Laura: And this is so brilliant because over the last few chapters, we’ve seen so much crap like this. I mean, this is literally like an episode of Hoarders.

Andrew: Yeah, these hippies, they’ve got everything.

Emily: Totally.

Andrew: A heavy locket, who cares? Not a big deal. All right, so the Umbridge Suck count remains unchanged at three. This toll will skyrocket next chapter, though, hopefully.

Laura: Yep.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Hasn’t been moving.

Laura: Oh, I think we’re getting there.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: Laura, what threads did you find?

Laura: So there were a few in this one, which is actually pretty cool because at first glance, this chapter comes across as a pacing chapter, but knowing of what all we know, J.K. Rowling actually set up a lot in this chapter. So a really fun thread – and Micah, I think you noticed that too – is Buckbeak. Buckbeak was introduced in Chapter 6 of Prisoner of Azkaban, “Talons and Tea Leaves.”

Andrew: Whaaat!

Laura: And in Chapter 6 of Order of the Phoenix, this chapter, we learn that he is in Sirius’s room, so we’re introduced to him both times in the sixth chapter, which is pretty cool.

Micah: Yep.

Laura: We also see this continuing theme of Sirius as a prisoner. Throughout Prisoner of Azkaban, he of course escaped Azkaban, but he had to live his life in his Animagus form as a dog, and now he’s having to live his life imprisoned in the family home that he never wanted to come back to. Something else that I think is an interesting connecting the thread, but it’s also a bit of a contrast: In Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry has pretty easy access to Dumbledore, whereas in Order of the Phoenix, he does not. But in Prisoner of Azkaban, he has limited access to Sirius, and in Order of the Phoenix, he has almost unlimited access to Sirius. So Sirius and Dumbledore’s roles kind of flip here between the books, which is pretty cool. And this goes along with Dumbledore being really open with Harry in Prisoner of Azkaban and Harry being in a place where he’s willing to accept pretty much anything Dumbledore tells him; now that Dumbledore is limiting access, Harry is questioning him hardcore. Also, just a little fun thing: Draco is pretty prominent in Chapter 6 of Prisoner of Azkaban, because this is the chapter where he’s attacked by Buckbeak. And in Chapter 6 of Order of the Phoenix, we learn that he’s related to Sirius, who is also storing Buckbeak in his house.

[Emily and Micah laugh]

Emily: In the bedroom.

Andrew: Where he definitely doesn’t fit. It’s like a orca whale at SeaWorld type of situation.

Laura: I know!

Andrew: Very poor treatment.

Laura: Well, and imagine all the poop.

Andrew: Oh! Well, we have Evanesco for that.

[Laura laughs]

Emily: Well, they know that they have that… I was just going to say, yeah, we just saw that spell.

Andrew: I wonder if he makes Kreacher clean it up.

Laura: Oh.

Andrew: [laughs] Too mean? Too far?

Laura: I mean, I wouldn’t be surprised if he did.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. “Stop talking shit; start cleaning up shit!” [laughs]

Micah: Poor Kreacher.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time now for MVP of the Week. I’m going to give it to the tapestry for giving Harry what Sirius never could: his backstory.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m surprised it just took this long to come out, but that’s one reason that I love this chapter. Hearing about all these connections, this pure-blood family and its history.

Micah: I’m going to give my MVP to Kreacher for saving the locket Horcrux. We don’t know yet that he’s done it, but we will very far down the line. But yeah, Kreacher.

Andrew: Good job, from future Micah.

Laura: Yeah, except for the part where he lets Mundungus steal it, but we’ll leave that. I said Hermione, because clearly, if everyone just listened to her, a lot less bad beep would happen.

[Andrew laughs]

Emily: Like always. I gave mine to Marie Kondo…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Emily: … because I just literally couldn’t not think about that when I was watching it. I even watched it recently, and it’s just the same; they were doing the same thing, but in the magical world. But not just because it’s helping Sirius’s mental health, I think, to throw a lot of the stuff away, but also because at the end it’s saying Harry’s mind was off his impending doom so much during all the cleaning because he was so busy that it allowed him to have fun for the first time all summer, and so even though they were doing crazy gross cleaning and things were trying to attack them and hurt them – and the robes trying to strangle Ron, which I found hilarious – but overall, this cleaning spree helped take his mind off all of his trauma from the previous year and impending possible terribleness.

Andrew: Now I’m just picturing Sirius sitting in Buckbeak’s room watching Netflix, scrolling through. “Oh, Tidying Up with Marie Kondo? This looks like a good show.”

Emily: Right, “I need to clean my house; I could watch this.”

[Andrew laughs]

Emily: Because she would just be so cute coming there, being all adorable, telling them to love the mess.

Andrew: I love mess, too, Marie.

Emily: Yeah, it would be so cute.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Now let’s Rename the Chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “Pure-bloods ONLY!”

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Ramblings of a Demented House-Elf.”

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Nazi Wizard House.”

[Emily laughs]

Micah: Oof.

Emily: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6, “The Doorbell.”

Andrew: The doorbell.

[screaming goat sound]

Emily: Which was mentioned… yeah, right? It was mentioned like, 100 times in the last two chapters, and it was always important stuff going on that Harry isn’t partial to. So I felt like he just kept getting reminded about it.

Andrew: I noticed that the word “undertone” was used three times in this chapter as well. It was like J.K. Rowling just discovered that word and really wanted to use it.

Emily: She didn’t Control + Find for that word in this chapter.

Andrew: [laughs] If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, send it on in via MuggleCast.com; there’s a contact form there, or email MuggleCast@gmail.com. Or call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE; that’s 1-920-368-4453. Or if you really want to be on the cutting edge, you can send us a voice memo. Just record it on your phone and then send it to MuggleCast@gmail.com. We’ve actually gotten a few over the past week. It’s so cool. It’s kind of surreal to hear our listeners in such high quality, so thank you to everybody. No matter how you contact us, we really appreciate it. It’s really great to hear from you, because this is a very one-way street when we’re recording; we don’t hear back from you instantly. So it’s really nice to hear the feedback throughout the week.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for some Quizzitch. Last week’s question was: The Black family tapestry reads “The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,” but what is written directly beneath that line? It was “Always pure.” Or what, Micah?

Micah: “Toujours pur.”

Andrew: Yeah, see, it’s not easy, right? That’s why I passed it to you.

Micah: Thanks.

Andrew: This week’s winners included MereMuggle13, Jason King – I won’t say his Twitter handle, BuffDaddy1969. Not entirely appropriate for the show.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And Bookworm62442. And Micah, what is this week’s Quizzitch question?

Micah: This week’s Quizzitch question is: At what time does Harry wake up for his Ministry hearing?

Andrew: Okay, so you can tweet us the answer and use the hashtag Quizzitch. Thanks to everybody who participates. Twitter.com/MuggleCast; be sure to follow us there if you have Twitter. You can also follow us on Facebook, username MuggleCast, and Instagram, also username MuggleCast. Oh, and don’t forget our LinkedIn, right, Micah?

Micah: That’s right. It’s exciting.

Andrew: [laughs] It’s going great. We would also appreciate your support on Patreon; Patreon.com/MuggleCast is where you can pledge today, and you will receive instant access to tons of benefits. We just hosted a Slug Club meetup prior to this week’s episode; Micah and I hung out with a bunch of our listeners for about a half hour. Just talked Harry Potter, talked about our new Goblet of Fire illustrated editions, talked about where everybody was living, stuff like that. Good times; it’s fun to hang out with the listeners face to face. You will also have access to ad-free MuggleCast, our exclusive Facebook group where there’s always a lot going on, we also have a feature called the Links Line, where once a month you will be able to answer a question that we post on Patreon, and we might read your answer on the air. You’ll also get a physical gift every year. You’ll also get bonus MuggleCast. You get so, so much. Truly, so, so much. And if you pledge at the…

Micah: And even the opportunity to co-host the show. Oh, sorry, was that what you were going to say?

Andrew: Yeah, I was just [through gritted teeth] getting to that.

[Emily laughs]

Andrew: If you pledge at the Slug Club level, you can be like Emily and join us on the show at some point. Thank you so much, Emily. I hope you’ve had a good time today.

Emily: Yay! Yeah, it’s been awesome. So fun.

Andrew: Micah, Laura, and Emily, it’s hard to believe, but we’ve had close to 80 people co-host the show with us now.

Laura: Really? Wow.

Andrew: The time has flown.

Laura: It really has.

Andrew: Yeah. I’m really proud of that, and I know it’s a benefit that people really enjoy, so very happy that we get to do that. So again, Patreon.com/MuggleCast; we really appreciate your support. If you do listen, by the way, and you’re not subscribed, please do that. Just hit that subscribe button no matter what podcasting app you use, and if you use iTunes, we would really appreciate a review. Just a quick, honest review. We would appreciate that because it helps new people discover the show. All right, that does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Emily: And I’m Emily.

Andrew: Bye, everybody!

Laura: See ya.

Emily and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #437

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #437, The Voldeport (OOTP Chapter 5, ‘The Order of the Phoenix’)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And we’re joined by Pat, who hasn’t been on for a while, so welcome back, Pat.

Pat: Very happy to be back.

Andrew: Are you still playing Hogwarts Mystery?

Pat: Yes, I am.

Andrew: What level are you in Wizards Unite?

Pat: 29.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: I stopped playing Wizards Unite; gotta be honest.

Laura: Me too. Yeah, I fell off of it.

Andrew: Are you still playing, Micah?

Micah: I actually, for the first time in a while, opened up the app this week, so I’m in the same boat. I haven’t played consistently.

Andrew: I think I peaked in Indianapolis. It’s just gotten repetitive; I’m doing the same stuff every day, so I’m like, “Why am I playing?”

Pat: For me, it’s a thing when I’m at work and I’m bored or don’t want to move on to my next task. I’ll open it, do a few things, close it, and then move on.

Andrew: Well, anyway, on today’s episode, we’re going to be discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “The Order of the Phoenix”! And we also have a news item to discuss. This one is pretty big: No more Pottermore. End of an Era. Pottermore has moved all of its content over to WizardingWorld.com and Pottermore is truly gone. If you type in Pottermore.com, it just redirects to WizardingWorld.com. The Pottermore social media handles now just say Wizarding World. It’s gone. It’s over. It’s kind of sad, actually, because Pottermore opened in beta in 2011, and then officially the next year. But y’all might remember it was a big deal when it opened, because it came right after the final movie was released, and just this name – Pottermore – “Oh my gosh, we’re getting more Potter.” It was so exciting, and they were rolling out a few chapters at a time, and J.K. Rowling was dropping new Harry Potter information on Pottermore, and that was back in the day when people actually really wanted more Harry Potter information, so it was very exciting. [laughs] How are you guys feeling about this?

Micah: Well, one thing you just made me remember was the name itself. Wasn’t that a big deal? They released letters on different websites?

Andrew: They did. They used MuggleNet, the Leaky Cauldron, and you had to put the letters together and figure out what it meant.

Pat: Yeah, I remember I got in to be a beta tester, and I remember I was in my last year of college, and I got an email while I was in class, but I couldn’t access it while I was in the classroom, so I sprinted back to my apartment to start my beta round of it.

Andrew: You left class to log into the Pottermore beta?

Pat: No, I waited till class was over.

Andrew: Oh.

Pat: Granted, I did skip my next class, but…

Andrew: [laughs] You skipped class to log into Pottermore.

Pat: Yeah, I was really excited.

Andrew: Beautiful. That’s a true fan right there.

Micah: It is kind of sad because it was such a big deal back in 2011 when we were all hungry for something more. But I’ll be honest, I did go and download the new Wizarding World app once you told me I needed to do it for the show…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: … because I needed to be re-Sorted, but I actually like the concept of Sorting now. I like the AI and the fact that you can put the hat on, and they did a good job with that. I’m not really sure what the rest of the app does; it seems like it’s still in beta, to be honest with you. There’s just not a whole lot there, and outside of that, I mean, I tried to take a few more of the tests again, but I don’t know if you’re allowed to yet. I clicked on the Patronus to see if I could redo that, and nothing happened. So I’m not really sure, outside of Sorting you, what this app does right now.

Andrew: Yeah, so they have this new augmented reality Sorting experience, and you get to wear the hat, which is pretty cool, and it lets you easily take a picture of yourself wearing the hat. And then the questions… and now, this was a big deal because we were worried that they were creating a whole new Sorting Hat quiz with new questions. These are actually the questions that J.K. Rowling wrote all those years ago for Pottermore’s original Sorting Hat, so in theory, if you answer the same way, you still should be getting the same Sorting assignment. I took this as soon as it was released, and I was really impressed with the augmented reality, and you have to tilt your phone around to answer some of the questions and stuff like that; it was pretty cool. However, I got Sorted into Hufflepuff!

Laura: What?

Andrew: I have never been Sorted into Hufflepuff before.

Laura: Oh, and that’s official. Now you’re a Hufflepuff.

Andrew: And the other thing is, the new quiz will actually let you keep your old Sorting assignment, and my old assignment was Ravenclaw, so I actually stuck with that. No offense to Hufflepuffs. But I mean, if I accepted that, then I would have been in all four Houses over my years as a Harry Potter fan, and I can’t do that.

[Pat laughs]

Micah: You’re a mess, Andrew.

Laura: Yeah, I thought you were a Slytherin.

Andrew: Well, I am a Slytherin, but Pottermore says I’m a Ravenclaw, and now new Pottermore calls me a Ravenclaw or a Hufflepuff. I just… I’m lost, y’all. I need to go into therapy.

Pat: [laughs] That is one where I’ve always been a Gryffindor on every Sorting. Everything on every Pottermore account that I’ve done has always been the same, except for the Patronuses. That’s different on every single one.

Laura: Yeah, still a Ravenclaw. I’ve been a Ravenclaw all along.

Andrew: Good.

Laura: And I was really impressed to see as I was going through the experience because it really does feel like more of an experience now, as opposed to just clicking radio buttons on the Internet. I was like, “Oh, I’m pretty sure these are the same questions; I feel like I remember these questions,” and I just went with the answers I remembered using before because they still felt right to me.

Andrew: I went with the answers I felt were right as well, but apparently, I’ve changed my feelings over the years. [laughs]

Micah: Same here.

Andrew: But we’ve spoken about that before.

Micah: I don’t remember what I answered last time, and I started actually to get a bit nervous as the quiz was going on because I didn’t think I was going to be Sorted again into Ravenclaw, even though I was. And I just wonder, too, does it look at what House you’re already Sorted into, and maybe just kind of give you that benefit? Is it already the…? This may be getting way too…

Andrew: Does it nudge you that way?

Micah: Yeah, it could be getting a bit too technical, but does the algorithm take into consideration the fact that you’re already Sorted into a certain House, and so that weighs more heavily when you start the quiz?

Andrew: Maybe, but didn’t work for me. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, that’s true. But yeah, just like Laura, Ravenclaw.

Andrew: I thought I was answering like a Gryffindor. I was pretty confident I was going to get Gryffindor, but evidently not. We asked on Patreon, “Where did the reimagined Sorting Hat quiz put you?” 59 people said, “I received the same House assignment,” 55 people said, “I got a new House assignment,” and 41 people said, “I refuse to take it.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: You actually really should take it, though, because it is…

Micah: It’s fun.

Andrew: It’s a very well done quiz, yeah. And Pottermore – sorry, I keep calling them Pottermore – Wizarding World lets you throw away your House assignment and stick with your old one. I will also just add, calling this new website WizardingWorld.com, it just doesn’t feel as homey as Pottermore did. You know? Wizarding World, it’s more of a franchise name.

Laura: Yeah, well, I think that’s what they’re going for, for better or for worse.

Andrew: By the way, they did say in a press release that Wizarding World Gold is still happening. This is going to be the subscription to WizardingWorld.com with an annual fee. They said we will be getting a physical gift every year, and we’re also going to get access to events. That’s another thing that was launched, an official Wizarding World fan club. This is the first one they’ve ever done. There’s nothing really to it right now other than upcoming events, and apparently Wizarding World Gold is coming soon, so we’ll talk about that when it launches. But I thought we could say goodbye to our original Pottermore usernames. As we all might remember, they didn’t let us create our own usernames because they wanted to make this kid-friendly, and they didn’t want people using their real names, so they just gave you a couple of options. I was CatSeeker411 or something like that. So goodbye, CatSeeker. I’ll always remember you.

Laura: I don’t remember what my full one was, but I do remember part of it was Rook, like a rook from a chessboard. So goodbye, Rook whatever. I hardly knew ye. Really.

[Laura and Pat laugh]

Pat: Mine was PhoenixSilver90, which I actually really liked, so I actually have that as my handle for Wizards Unite.

Micah: Oh, cool.

Andrew: So PhoenixSilver lives on.

Micah: See, this is the benefit of having Gmail; I just looked it up because I had no idea what it was. ShadowSpell93.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ooh, how mysterious.

Andrew: Eric was StrikeLumos113. Eric says he’s in tears from afar. And by the way, he was Sorted back into Gryffindor, and I think he’s feeling pretty good about that.

Micah: See, he was never a true Hufflepuff; he just plays to the crowd. Whatever works for the crowd? That’s what House he’s in.

[Pat laughs]

Andrew: Absolutely, absolutely.

Micah: Well, speaking of crowds, Comic-Con is happening this weekend in New York City, and MuggleNet has a couple of events that are going on. I actually attended one last night; Eric was the emcee of a segment called “Into the Pensieve,” and it was a look back at MuggleNet over the last 20 years. It’s hard to believe MuggleNet is 20 years old. But they had a really good crowd out there and a bunch of different fun segments that took place throughout the course of the evening, and they actually had Dan Fogler, who plays Jacob in the Fantastic Beasts series, judge an Erumpent mating contest.

Laura: I’m sorry, what?

Andrew: Yeah, what exactly happened there?

[Laura laughs]

Micah: They got seven people from the audience and they were pulled up on stage, and they played the scene from the first Fantastic Beasts movie when Newt does his little mating dance to get the Erumpent into his briefcase, and basically throughout that course of the dancing, Dan was eliminating people, and eventually the crowd picked a winner.

Andrew: That’s fun.

Micah: So it was interesting. What was cool about it at first, though, is that somehow Dan sneaked into the panel without really anybody noticing; he was sitting right in the front row, and he just kind of jumps up when Eric is talking about “We need somebody from the Fantastic Beasts series who can really judge this appropriately.”

Andrew: Oh, that’s clever.

Micah: And he ends up just kind of screaming, “I can do it!”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So it was definitely a cool event that they put on.

Andrew: Want to also just give everybody a quick update on our tote bags: All of our tote bags, including the 200 internationals, have gone out. We were really proud of this project, and everybody seems to be really happy with the bags, those who are receiving them, so thank you to everybody who has supported us this year at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Your support goes towards running the show and we really appreciate it, and we try to give back to you as well, so we send out a physical gift every year. This year, we actually sent out two things, the tote bag and the signed album art, since we had new album art to celebrate.

Micah: And we have Laura.

Andrew: And Laura!

Micah: Laura signed it, that’s what I mean. It makes it more valuable.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Ohh.

Laura: No, actually, you put me in the mail and you’re just sending me around the country.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, how’s that trip?

Laura: It’s going pretty well. [laughs]

Andrew: You’re like a politician, always on the move.

Laura: That’s right.

Micah: The tote bags are really cool. I got one finally yesterday; Eric showed up here in New York, and I was really impressed with how nice they are.

Andrew: Time now for a word from this week’s sponsor.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: So it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter, Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “Order of the Phoenix”! We’ll kick it off with our seven-word summary, and Pat, you will start.

Pat: Okay, well, let’s just go with Harry…

Andrew: … asks…

Micah: … Sirius…

Laura: … about…

Pat: … Voldemort…

Andrew: Voldemort? Just Voldemort?

Pat: Voldemort’s.

Andrew: Thank you.

[Andrew and Pat laugh]

Micah: Cheater.

Andrew: … return…

Micah: … loudly.

[Andrew and Pat laugh]

Andrew: Okay, sure. I thought you would end it on “today.”

Micah: Yeah, I thought about it.

Andrew: “Voldemort’s return today.” I wanted to change it to “Voldemort’s evil…” and then you could have said “plan” or something like that.

Pat: “Return plan” could have worked too.

Andrew: Voldemort’s return plan, yeah.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: So last we left Harry, he was dealing with Sirius’s mother screaming at the top of her lungs, but the chapter opens up and Harry learns from Sirius that, in fact, they are in his old home, and that as the last living Black, he’s the rightful owner of Number 12 Grimmauld Place, and he’s given his home as headquarters for the Order of the Phoenix. And I thought we could just start out by talking: Is this a miscalculation on the part of Dumbledore to accept Sirius’s offer for headquarters of the Order? We’ve talked in the past about how there’s threats externally, but being in a place like this, I think there are a lot of threats that are within Grimmauld Place that aren’t considered by Dumbledore; they obviously play out later on in the course of the book. But just from what we’ve seen of Grimmauld Place so far, does this seem like the best place for the Order?

Pat: I think for location-wise, I think it’s good, because since it is at least near the inner city of London – at least in my mind, it is – that since the Ministry of Magic is also in London, just having your resistance headquarters pretty close to the people you’re resisting, since the Ministry is against Dumbledore right now, it makes sense to be close, just so that some of your members can get back from work really easy, stuff like that.

Laura: I also wonder what other options they might have had, because if you think about it, it’s like, okay, you have all of these people’s personal homes, which isn’t doable because you don’t want their neighbors to see this gaggle of wizards coming and going all the time, a lot of whom are not even supposed to know each other; we see that Arthur and Kingsley tend to ignore each other at work to avoid raising suspicion. And also, the only other option, apart from that, would be Hogwarts, in my mind. And again, that’s another risk, because you would see all these people coming and going, and all of a sudden you would have people like Draco Malfoy – who we’ll see is very observant about who is following Harry around – noticing people like the Weasleys or Kingsley or Tonks or Lupin coming and going when they really have no discernible reason to be at Hogwarts, so I wonder if this was a case of this just being the best option.

Andrew: Well, and with Hogwarts, because you’re not supposed to be able to Apparate into and out of the school, it wouldn’t have been very easy to get to for all these people. It does seem very far away – it is very far away – from London. I liked Pat’s point about being in close proximity to the Ministry. And I’m also wondering if J.K. Rowling wanted to put it here just so Harry could learn more about Sirius’s life before he died. We also get introduced to the tapestry and of course his mother and some precious family heirlooms, and without the introduction of the house, without Harry spending time in the house, we would lose a lot of that.

Pat: I think, too, because we have the advantage of seeing what happened because Book 6 is obviously already out – the advantage of the Muggles being surrounding them, too, so really, nobody can retaliate against the Order if they did find anything out – but we see in Book 6, when the headquarters have moved to the Burrow, just the fact that they don’t have all of the precautions that they had on Grimmauld Place, so that leads the Minister to show up at headquarters and the headquarters to eventually be attacked in Book 7, so I think there is more of an advantage right now to have it in the middle of London, surrounded by Muggles and everything.

Andrew: Hiding in plain sight, so to speak.

Micah: I think those are all really, really good points. And speaking of hiding in plain sight, Harry notices what looks like floor plans on the kitchen table. This whole chapter really takes place around dinner and before and after, and so Harry is finally getting a meal after all he’s been through the course of these last couple of hours, and he notices just prior to… the meeting’s wrapped up, but there’s what looks to be floor plans on the table. And I was just wondering, do we recall what we thought they might be for? It’s a little sloppy on the part of the Order to just leave them hanging out there. It’s another instance where Harry is not really getting any information. It’s a tease more than anything else, right?

Andrew: It’s such a blink and you’ll miss it line that I don’t think I put any thought into it when I was reading. I mean, they’re having meetings; that’s what you do. You have some plans out. You have some paperwork out. It’s no big deal.

Pat: I did want to point out that Bill vanishes all of these papers using Evanesco, and isn’t that the same spell that they used in Hogwarts before plumbing was a thing to remove their poop?

Andrew: Ahh.

Laura: I think you’re right.

Andrew: Well, I guess it’s appropriate you bring that up today, since we also said goodbye to Pottermore.

[Laura and Pat laugh]

Pat: So did these plans go to the same place that all the poop goes? Or do you have control when you vanish?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: It’s a great question.

Andrew: That’s a good question, actually. Did Pottermore answer that? Pottermore, come back, we need to know the answer.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to say when you cast that spell, you have to think inside your head where they need to go to.

Pat: That’s legit.

Andrew: So when you’re getting rid of your human waste, you’re thinking in your head, “I want to send this very far away.” When you’re Bill hiding the floor plans, you just say, “I want to hide this in my room or in my pocket.”

Micah: We also get a more formal introduction to Mundungus, and we’ll talk about him in a little bit and just his value to the Order. But again, towards the beginning of this chapter, Harry and Sirius strike up a conversation, and they’re really comparing summers with each other, and we learn that Sirius has been cooped up at Grimmauld Place on Dumbledore’s orders, much like Harry has been at Privet Drive on Dumbledore’s orders. And to me, this kind of felt like a conversation that Sirius and James might have, and they’re both blaming Dumbledore for their current situation. The quote from the book is that “There was something about the slightly flattened tone of voice in which Sirius uttered Dumbledore’s name that told Harry that Sirius was not very happy with the headmaster either. Harry felt a sudden upsurge of affection for his godfather.”

Laura: From an adult vantage point, I found myself being really annoyed with Sirius here, because he’s literally trying to one-up Harry on how miserable both their summers were. It was like they were in the middle of the misery Olympics. Like, “Who’s had a worse summer?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I was like, you are an adult. You are a grown-ass person, comparing your misery with the misery of a 15-year-old who just so happens to be the Chosen One and whose parents were murdered by Voldemort. Like, calm down. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, is that reflective of Sirius’s character in general? Is he just generally an immature person? I would say so.

Laura: Yeah. I also thought – and really, I think of both Harry and Sirius when I think of this – but I think that they’re both prime examples of what happens if you let something that’s called the ladder of inference go unchecked. Is this a theory that y’all are familiar with?

Andrew: No.

Laura: So it’s actually really interesting. So the ladder of inference describes the thinking process that we go through, usually without realizing it, to get from a fact to a decision or action. And the stages of the ladder can be seen as rungs, right? And we actually have a link to this that we can maybe put in the show notes if people find it interesting. But oftentimes what happens is we have our small pool of data and facts that represents reality, but we don’t have all the context or all the information, so we end up climbing our ladder, if you will, and making decisions and taking action based on a really limited pool of data, and that can oftentimes get us into trouble, as we see often happens to Harry and ultimately, what happens to Sirius in this book. So it’s just a mental health point of view thing, especially since we’ve previously gotten feedback from the listeners about how one of the major themes that’s playing here is Harry’s mental health and how it’s impacted by being shut off from the wizarding world by being stuck with the Dursleys, who are emotionally and sometimes physically abusive towards him.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a really interesting point. And I don’t think Sirius really has had the opportunity to grow up. He hasn’t had the opportunity to mature because he was locked up in Azkaban for 13 years, and now he’s just had the opportunity to get out, but he’s very much been a prisoner, despite the fact that he’s not in jail, if we think about everything that he’s been through since Prisoner of Azkaban.

Pat: Yeah, he spent a year just living with Buckbeak. You can’t talk to Buck… well, I mean, you can, but he’s not going to talk back.

[Andrew squawks]

Micah: And he’s thrown very much into a torturous situation. He’s in his old home, which we can tell is not a fun place for him to be. He talked even with Harry in Prisoner of Azkaban about how – or maybe it’s later on in this book; I’m confusing it – but how he would always go to the Potters, and that was kind of his refuge. And not only that, he’s forced to come face to face with the person he probably detests the most outside of his mother, and that’s Snape, and Snape coming in and out of his home and basically throwing it in his face every time they’re sitting down and having a conversation that Sirius really is unable to do much outside of provide this safe house for them.

Andrew: I can see why Sirius is very frustrated, because he wants to be in Snape’s position; he wants to be going out, but Dumbledore is insisting that he doesn’t do that. I’m also… this conversation is making me think that I don’t think I would like Sirius. Harry likes him a lot because he’s the closest family, but Sirius just seems like an annoying uncle. And we’ll talk in a few minutes about how Sirius pushes Harry into asking about Voldemort, and it seems really uncalled for. And then when you consider what we’ve just been talking about for the past couple of minutes, it’s like, this guy does not seem like a person I would be wanting to spend time with.

Micah: So switching the discussion a little bit, there’s a comedic moment with Fred and George, which is always the case. And they’re trying to help Molly prepare dinner, and she starts to get really frustrated with them, and we saw it earlier on as well, with them Apparating, about them utilizing their magic. And it’s really, though, a coming of age for Fred and George, right? Much like we would have a coming of age when we’re old enough to drink or old enough to vote, there’s something that’s really unique and powerful about those moments. So I just want to talk a little bit about that, and I wonder what Molly herself was like back in the day when she first got this opportunity. I think she’s just being a little bit hard on Fred and George.

Andrew: Yeah, probably because of their situation right now she’s a little more on edge, but she also does bring up that Bill and Charlie – and maybe she mentions Percy too – they weren’t using magic left and right like Fred and George are. But you do also have to understand where they’re coming from. A, like you said, they’re always goofing off. But B, being able to legally use magic for the first time, that’d be like having a new toy. It’s like getting a new car, getting a new electronic; you just want to use it more. You want to celebrate using it because it’s fresh and new and exciting, and of course, when you give something like this to Fred and George, damn right they’re going to run with it, so I don’t blame them at all. I think Molly’s response is more because they are in Sirius’s home, and everybody’s on edge right now with everything that’s going on. She’s just stressed out.

Laura: Well, she’s also kind of always been frustrated with the twins, and I think she has a bad habit of comparing them to her other children. We kind of see this in later chapters where Ron gets the prefect badge, and Molly is like, “Oh, that’s everyone in the family,” and Fred and George are like, “What? We didn’t do that.” And she often gets frustrated with them even in the earlier books for their antics, so I think she just has a hard time connecting with them on that front. And it honestly seems like she sees more of herself in her other children, which is problematic. I mean, I think that we’ve all seen examples of, unfortunately, parents who express a clear preference amongst their children, and it sucks and it’s not right, but it is a reality that happens sometimes. And even though Molly Weasley is an overwhelmingly good character, she still has flaws, and I think this is one of them.

Pat: Yeah, I think, too – and I could just be giving Molly more credit in this moment – but she, I think, realizes where the future is going, and doesn’t want the twins to bring more attention to themselves, which could ultimately lead to their early deaths if they keep screwing around.

Laura: Yep, definitely.

Andrew: This is an awful question to ask, but do you think she wishes she didn’t have Fred and George? [laughs]

Laura: No, I’m sure it’s not that.

Pat: No, I don’t think so.

Laura: I’m sure that’s not it.

Andrew: Are they her least favorite children?

Laura: I don’t know if I’d put it that way. Like I said before, I think she has a clear preference.

Pat: Right.

Laura: But what’s interesting about that…

Andrew: So she prefers them least. [laughs]

Laura: I think what’s interesting about that, though, is you were right that she brought up Percy in the middle of this. She was like, “Well, Bill and Charlie never did this, and Percy -” and she just stopped dead and couldn’t proceed talking because I think that probably the child that stood out as being her most responsible, most nose down…

Andrew: By the book.

Laura: … respecting of authority, by the book, ended up forsaking the family, so that probably stings.

Pat: Right, and you remember in Book 4, too, how just distraught she is and they’re the first ones that she goes to once they get back from the Quidditch World Cup after their last interaction before they left, because she felt so guilty for what she said to them.

Laura: Ooh, yeah.

Pat: So I do think she really does love them incredibly; they just frustrate her.

Micah: I would say Ron is probably in the category… well, if we go to the Horcrux scene; the “least loved” of his siblings, and his mom had wanted a daughter…

Laura: Yeah, at the very least, that’s Ron’s perception of how his mother views him.

Pat: Right.

Laura: But oftentimes, our worst perceptions of ourselves generally aren’t reflective of the actual reality.

Micah: Well, maybe she’s also upset at Fred and George for death omen number two…

Laura: Yep.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … and this happens as they’re trying to help Molly out preparing dinner, and the quote from the book is “the bread knife slipped off the board and landed, point down and quivering ominously, exactly where Sirius’s right hand had been seconds before.”

Andrew: Dun, dun, dun! The Grim Reaper is coming for you, Sirius.

Pat: Something that I wanted to point out as we’re getting into dinner is the difference that the movie liked to bring out rather than following the books, when Tonks is putting on her little nose show, changing her appearance for Ginny and Hermione. In the books, it describes the noses as still being human noses, but either being pig-like or beak-like, where it’s hooked like Snape’s, which it does mention. But then in the movie, they did physically give her a duck bill and give her a pig nose and everything where I think that leads to them just making it more comedic for the viewers who aren’t necessarily book fans, because a Metamorphmagus or however you pronounce it can only do human form. It can’t do anything with animal forms.

Laura: Yeah, I can definitely see this being a place where they thought in order to translate this moment to the screen, the transition has to be more stark, whereas if you did her doing different kinds of human noses, it wouldn’t be as eye-catching of a visual. So I can see why they did it, but it’s not canon.

[Andrew laughs]

Pat: Right, which also leads to one of my biggest pet peeves of the Hogwarts Mystery game is they have Tonks turn into Professor Binns and float around where… she also can’t turn into a ghost, so that’s not a thing. [laughs] Why are they putting that in a game?

Andrew: Come on, Hogwarts Mystery.

Laura: That’s weird.

Andrew: I think they also, in the case of the movie, they just needed a lighter moment, and that’s why they made it a more aggressive transformation.

Micah: Speaking of Tonks, though, I read this somewhere when I was working on the chapter discussion: Do you think the hand is sort of overplayed with Tonks here? Because she offers to help Molly out with dinner, and yet she has a couple more incidents on her way to doing that, and somebody made the point if she offered to help out with dinner, one would think that she’s more than capable of doing that, and so it just seems that her ability to knock things over or be clumsy is just overdone in terms of just her character, and so I found that interesting.

Laura: Well, I also find it interesting that she’s so quick to use magic to help Harry pack, but then when they arrive at Grimmauld Place, it describes her and Remus as jointly carrying his trunk down the hallway. And now she wants to help make dinner manually, and I’m like, “Where’s the magic? You can actually do it here.” [laughs]

Pat: Maybe she just felt more comfortable with an underaged wizard being clumsy, but now that she is with these people that she looks up to, she doesn’t want to screw up, but it just still ends up happening.

Andrew: Maybe she wanted to just get in a little physical activity.

Pat: Got to get those squats in.

Micah: At the other end of the dinner table from Tonks and her faces is a discussion about goblins, and the reason why I wanted to bring this up is there’s starting to be talk of who’s on what side. And knowing that Voldemort is now back, there’s going to be recruitment done on his part, and so Bill and Remus and I think a few others are talking about the goblins, and right now it’s unclear whose side they’re on, but it is clear that the Order is making a pitch for them, and that’s something that’s super important to them is their freedom.

Laura: Yeah, I thought this was actually a really poignant real world example that we can draw on, the idea that a group that has been persecuted and denied their rights for so long will tend to be sympathetic, perhaps, to the offer of a group that is at least saying they’re going to provide some form of salvation or equality for them. And Bill really brings up the point, we’ve been denying them these rights for centuries, so some of them are feeling a bit anti-wizard at the moment, and that makes them really susceptible to whatever positive offers that Voldemort might make to them, and I think that you can look at the world that we live in as a great example of that. I mean, if you have a particularly charismatic leader who has nefarious intentions, but they’re making some kind of offer that is really good for a particular faction of the population, they’re more likely to think about what they need for themselves than about the overall good of whoever’s in charge of things. So I thought this was really interesting; it felt very apropos to where we are on a global scale at the moment.

Andrew: It’s also just a bummer that the goblins feel like their best bet might be Voldemort. [laughs] Like, “No, we can’t depend on the good guys anymore, so we have to go to Team Voldemort.” But in preparation for today’s discussion, I was also just reading about goblins in the Harry Potter series, and I was reminded that there were rumors that Fudge actually wanted to take wizarding currency and Gringotts away from the goblins, and that could not have helped at all, either.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: I guess this period was a big moment for wizards to reflect on how they’ve been treating different species over the years, because now they really need these guys, goblins and other types of creatures, and they might not be there for them.

Laura: Well, and that’s the thing; who’s a good guy and a bad guy is totally dependent on your social vantage point. So to the goblins, who’ve been denied their rights and their freedoms for centuries by wizards, they probably aren’t looking at this as “Oh, these are the good guys; these are the bad guys.” To them, everybody’s a bad guy because they’ve been denying them freedom for so long, and they really try to restrict their abilities to be themselves in this world where they are naturally occurring and they clearly have a place, so to them, it’s probably less about good versus evil, and more about “What can we do to secure our freedoms?”

Pat: Right. And the chapter also kind of goes into being like, “The goblins could just flip a coin and go either way,” because I think it was Bill that mentioned that they haven’t forgotten that Voldemort also killed an entire family of goblins at one point during his last attempt to gain power.

Andrew: And I think if the goblins did end up siding with Voldemort in the second wizarding war, Voldemort would have killed them later. He would have only brought them in because he needed them, and acted like he cared about them, and then after the war, if he won, they would have been treated like crap.

Laura: Yep, it really is a lose-lose for them because they have these two options: One option is to go with the guy who might be promising them big ideas of freedom and salvation and all these other things but who will ultimately probably slaughter them at one point, or they can choose the more “moderate” option of people who aren’t going to kill them, but are also going to force them to continue to live as second class citizens.

Pat: Either way, it’s still wizards.

Laura: Yep.

Micah: Well, we mentioned Mundungus earlier on in the chapter. We get the sense that Molly really doesn’t approve of him, and honestly, I wanted to ask the question: Do we?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: It’s stated that he knows all of the crooks because he is one. Dumbledore saved his ass one time, so he owes him. And I’m curious, does Dumbledore just pick Order members like he does Hogwarts professors?

Andrew: [laughs] This is a really embarrassing chapter for Mundungus, because it’s noted that he was sleeping through the most recent meeting. This guy is useless. And then a couple of pages later, he’s openly considering stealing some of Sirius’s possessions. You know, every team has a couple of people who suck, but you keep them around because they know how to code things, or they write really good show notes for MuggleCast…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: … or even if they generally suck, sometimes there’s that one thing that you need them for so you can’t get rid of them.

Micah: But it’s almost like…

Andrew: Micah writes the MuggleCast show notes, in case anyone was wondering.

Micah: I think people may have figured that out.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But with Mundungus, it’s almost like Dumbledore is putting a kid in a candy shop with Grimmauld Place, to your point, and that’s, to me, a miscalculation on… I mean, maybe that’s part of what Dumbledore is thinking. “Hey, if I put Mundungus in this place where he’s likely to be able to still do the things that he does, then I can still keep an eye on him, and maybe he gets us some decent information,” but he just seems like too much of a liability, in my opinion. And we’ll talk more about the Order in a little bit, because it’s mentioned later on that they’re really ineffective at their jobs right now. They really can’t spread the word that Voldemort has returned, and they can’t do too much, and I just think having somebody like this is more of a liability than it is a benefit at this point.

Pat: Yeah, I think if there were more people in the Order right now, Mundungus would have less responsibility. If there were ten more people in it, he would have never been assigned to trail Harry, but they’re kind of scraping the bottom of the barrel until they get more members, which I think is why he has more responsibility at this moment in time.

Micah: So now it’s time for the battle for Harry. In one corner we have Sirius Black; the other corner, we have Molly Weasley. And this all kind of starts when Sirius encourages Harry to ask about Voldemort, and I just think Sirius at this point wants to stir shit up. He wants to get things going at this… and part of it, I think, is his immaturity. Part of it is, I think, what we were talking about earlier with him just being reckless at this stage, and I almost think he’s looking for Harry to act out on his behalf, given his state of mind and being locked up in Grimmauld Place all summer. He just wants to throw everything out there and he doesn’t really care, and I wanted to get your thoughts on that.

Andrew: Yeah, I think he’s really bored inside his home and he’s looking for a fight. He wants to prod other people to bring them down to his level. I’ve just found this very uncalled for and very out of left field, and it’s another reason I don’t like Sirius.

Laura: I also think that he’s living vicariously through Harry. We can see earlier on in the chapter that the two of them are really connecting on this idea of feeling isolated, so this is Sirius’s way of being like, “Look, see, I’m not the only one, and Harry has more reason than any of the rest of us to want to know what’s going on, so he has a right to know.” So I think there is some good intention here in that he’s Harry’s godfather, and he knows that Harry is feeling so cut off from this world, and he’s trying to make sure that Harry feels connected to it, but at the same time, I think he’s also trying to make a point about his own situation. And as we can see, this all just kind of blows up.

Micah: Right, and I also think it’s a shot at Dumbledore, just given his frustration level with him right now. And Dumbledore makes it clear that Harry doesn’t need to know more than he needs to know, and given that Dumbledore isn’t there, it’s really up to these adults to figure out how much Harry really needs to know in this situation. And Molly thinks that Sirius is treating Harry too much like James, and he responds, “I’m perfectly clear who he is, Molly,” and I thought that’s ironic given the scene at the very end of the book where he calls him James.

Laura: God, that hurt my heart.

Andrew: Molly was right.

Micah: Yeah, and there is a lot of back and forth that takes place between Molly and Sirius, and Molly says that Harry is as good as one of her own children. Harry appreciates the concern, but is really tired of her coddling. And Andrew, I think you raised a good point here about Harry not really having any parental figures, so are these two kind of the stand-ins at this point?

Andrew: Well, yeah, I wanted to ask everybody who are Harry’s parents right now? Sirius definitely. Lupin? Would we call Molly a parent?

Laura: Do we really think Sirius is acting in a parental role? Sirius, I think he’s a good… I think it’s good that he’s in Harry’s life, so that Harry has some kind of connection to the foundation of who he is and who his parents were, but I don’t think Sirius acts like a parent. Sirius acts like a sibling more than anything else.

Micah: I was going to say the rogue uncle.

Laura: Yeah, I really think that Molly, for better or for worse, sometimes she’s overprotective, and that… historically – we’ll talk about this in Connecting the Threads – we’ve seen that that doesn’t always work out the best, but she really does have the best intentions at heart for Harry. And if you go all the way back to Book 2 when Harry first stays at the Burrow, she very much includes him as one of her own. He always gets the hand-knitted sweater at Christmas. She’s always thinking of him amongst her own children. There’s always a spot at the table for him with the Weasleys, and that’s largely because of Molly, so I think that she definitely does serve as a stand-in parental figure for him. And I think… who said Lupin a moment ago?

Andrew: I did.

Laura: I think Lupin is probably closer to a father figure, a true father figure.

Andrew: Yeah. So who does Harry consider his parents, though? Because I think Sirius is number one, and I don’t think he really sees Molly as a parent. I hate to say that, because Molly probably deserves it, but I think the person who would come in second after Sirius is Lupin. They always have these really good conversations, these really nice heart to hearts, and Harry respects Molly, but I think he respects Lupin and Sirius most. He would follow them off a bridge. I don’t think he would do the same for Molly.

Laura: Right, and I think a lot of that is a lot of confirmation bias on Harry’s part, right? These two people were the Marauders, they made the Marauder’s Map, they were friends with his parents, they knew his parents… so I think there’s a deal of personal bias that goes into that. So I would agree with you, Andrew, I think that for – well, I think it’s usually for worse – Harry does view Sirius as more of a parental figure than he probably is. Sirius, in this case, kind of reminds me of the parent that tries to be too cool. I feel like we all had at least one friend who had that parent who was the cool mom and always into what the kids were into, and never really disciplined anybody, never set any structure or any boundaries or anything, so their kids kind of ran wild as a result. Sirius reminds me a lot of that. I don’t think it’s entirely his fault, because as we’ve mentioned earlier, he graduated Hogwarts, I think maybe a couple years went by because Lily and James had Harry pretty young, and then they died, and then he was sent off to Azkaban for 12 years. So he lost out on a lot of the time in which he would have matured, and I would argue that had Lily and James not been murdered, Sirius probably would have been a better stand-in father figure to Harry than he is now.

Pat: Yeah. I think, too, that at this point in the book, I don’t think Harry sees Molly as a parent, but within the next chapter or two, when he walks in on her with the Boggart, I think that’s when he does realize, “Okay, this is a mother to me. Molly is a mother. She does care about me that much.” I think he has that visual confirmation at that point, and then I think his viewpoint changes a little just within a chapter or two.

Micah: That’s a great point. Though, Molly is definitely wrong, I would say, at times during this debate that’s going on, and she says something to Sirius that is pretty harsh, and she talks about how it’s “been rather difficult for you to look after Harry while you’ve been locked up in Azkaban, hasn’t it?” And she knows Sirius was framed, and this is really, I thought, really a surprising moment for Molly, right? I don’t know that we’ve seen her act out in this way, and this is a struggle in my mind of who cares about Harry the most, right? Instead of just saying “We both care about Harry,” which Lupin brings it all full circle later on, but these two are going at each other, really, for Harry’s affection, trying to prove who cares about him the most.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Agreed. This was a dig for sure from Molly, and it was catty and a bit immature on her part, because like you mentioned, she knows that Sirius wasn’t actually guilty, and I think it demonstrates a lack of empathy in this moment, which is surprising for Molly.

Andrew: We also have to remember this was a comment she made in the heat of the moment, and I think maybe she would take it back if there was a discussion afterwards. She was just desperate to be defensive, and she snapped, and this came out. Sometimes we say things we don’t mean when we’re angry.

Micah: Yeah, and I just think for her, as you said, it’s heat of the moment, and she really doesn’t want Harry to listen to anything that he’s about to hear, and if she can do everything in her power to make that happen, she’s going to do it, and if that means saying what she says, then she has no problem saying it here.

Andrew: Everything’s about to be laid bare.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: So she’s taking one last stab before she loses all control.

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: I feel bad for her.

Micah: Now, we talked a little bit about Harry allying with Sirius in this moment, and I think a lot of it has to do with Harry and Sirius really growing up the same way, without parental figures, and they sort of have… there’s just no regard for any sort of rules taking place here, and it’s almost… this goes to Sirius and his parenting ability, the fact that they’re almost like buddies here. It is almost like Sirius and James versus Molly, and it’s just Sirius should be looking out for Harry a little bit more than he is, though I do think there is something to be said for giving him information, because he’s had nothing provided to him since he left Hogwarts last summer.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. And we’ve all been on Team Give Harry Information, so I don’t think any of us have any right to fault Sirius here. And of course, they’re being buddy-buddy because Harry is getting what he wants, finally.

Micah: So Lupin and Arthur both support Sirius letting Harry in on some of what’s been going on, and this sets off just a whole chain reaction of who should be in the room, who should not be in the room, and Harry actually considers for a very brief moment not letting Ron and Hermione in on what he’s about to find out, and did you find yourself sympathizing with Harry at all?

Andrew: I love getting back at people, so yeah.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I could totally understand why Harry considered that for a moment, but then there’s this line, “The nasty impulse vanished as soon as they looked at each other.” That’s friendship. Harry couldn’t say no to his friends. It doesn’t matter that he was left in the dark; he’s looking into their eyes now, and he wants them to be a part of this. And like he brings up, he would tell Ron and Hermione anyway even if they weren’t in the room, so Molly could not win here.

Laura: I thought it was interesting because it seems like Harry did a better job at exercising self-control in this moment than Molly did, right? He had this really nasty impulse, but he did exercise self-control before he let the words slip out of his mouth, which makes me wonder who gets maturity points in this conversation.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Molly also had more reason, I think, to feel enraged, though, because she felt very strongly about none of these children having access to this information, so I don’t think Harry’s back was up against the wall as much as Molly’s was.

Micah: Well, poor Ginny, because she’s the lone person that gets… I mean, at that point, why not just let her stay in the room?

Andrew: She would probably find out too! Harry would tell her, or Ron would tell her. If she begged one of her siblings enough, they would probably tell her.

Micah: So we end up getting the Voldemort report, and…

Andrew: The Voldeport, it’s called.

Micah: The Voldeport.

[Micah and Pat laugh]

Pat: We still get mentions that a lot of members still shudder at the sound of his name, and you’d think that a group of people that want to take him down would stop being afraid of his name by now.

Micah: Yeah, it’s a great point. I thought the same thing when I was reading: Why are these people – these adults, even – still shuddering at the mention of his name?

Andrew: [laughs] It’s almost a running joke at this point for J.K. Rowling. That’s just what happens in the wizarding world: You hear “Voldemort,” and you go, [gasps]

Pat: Even Ron still does up through Book 7. And granted, he does figure out that there’s the trace on the name, but even up until then, he’s like, “Will you just please stop saying it? We can all agree that I hate it. Please just don’t say it.”

Andrew: It’s like a curse word in the real world. There’s no… has there ever been a name that if we said out loud, somebody would shudder over? No.

Laura: Maybe not within our lifetimes, but I don’t know. If you look back on some really extreme dictators or autocrats, you might see people who feel that way.

Pat: Yeah, I’m sure back in World War II, during the Holocaust, that most people would not want to say Hitler’s name.

Micah: No, there’s legitimate fear here with his name, so I do think, yeah, going back to World War II, making some comparisons to Hitler. We learn that there have been no suspicious deaths reported thus far, and that Harry really messed up Voldemort’s plans when he escaped the graveyard at the end of Goblet of Fire, Dumbledore recalled the Order hours after his return, and that Fudge is out to delegitimize Dumbledore at every turn. I’m not really sure how much this tells us; these are things we probably could have figured out on our own.

Andrew: Well, I just loved getting a lay of the land and learning what was going on with Voldemort, how Fudge is keeping his head in the sand in regards to Voldemort coming back, and why the Ministry doesn’t want to acknowledge that Voldemort could be back. And then also learning about how Fudge believes Dumbledore is trying to overthrow him and the politics behind all of that; I thought it was just a really cool lay of the land.

Laura: There was also some nice foreshadowing here, where Harry was asking, “Well, what’s Voldemort up to?” And Lupin confirms that, “Well, we don’t really know, but Dumbledore’s got a shrewd idea, and Dumbledore’s shrewd ideas normally turn out to be accurate.”

Andrew: [laughs] And that’s why we trust him.

Laura: Yep. Horcruxes.

Andrew: That’s why we listen to him. When he says, “Harry, you can’t know much,” just go with it.

Micah: Yeah, and specifically, we see Dumbledore being voted out of the Chairmanship of the International Confederation of Wizards, he’s demoted from the Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot, and he may or may not have his Order of Merlin first class taken away.

Andrew: Do you think Harry starts feeling bad for Dumbledore seeing all these titles and positions stripped? Because then Harry might at least be thinking, “Well, Dumbledore is sacrificing a lot here, for me in part, so maybe I should start to be less angry at him for what he’s doing, because he’s making a bunch of sacrifices.”

Pat: Yeah, I think maybe he realizes, “Hey, Dumbledore is not really a title queen; he just wants to make the world a better place.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: So we touched on this earlier, that the Order is not really well positioned to spread the word of Voldemort’s return, and this comes up during the conversation. Sirius is a wanted criminal; Lupin is a werewolf; Arthur and Tonks could lose their jobs at the Ministry, so it’s really challenging for them to be able to spread the word about Voldemort’s return, recruit people… it’s not as easy as one would think, and certainly not with the Ministry being an enemy as opposed to an ally.

Andrew: Yeah, I was curious: Did anyone have any ideas for how they could have tried to spread the message, or do you think it’s best just for them to wait it out? You couldn’t really have the trio do it, because who would believe the kids? And then, of course, the Ministry and the Prophet would start putting together this smear campaign like they have with Harry, but it would probably reach a whole other level if they were going out on the streets and being like, “Voldemort is back; everybody panic.” Is there anybody who could have spread the word successfully?

Laura: I think the Order is in the position where they have to wait to strike until the iron is hot, until something that is easily understandable to the public happens, because the unfortunate part of Voldemort’s return is that Harry was the only one who lived to see it, right? And I mean, the Death Eaters, of course, but they’re not going to admit to that. But Cedric Diggory died, so he can’t confirm it, and all anybody knows is that Harry returned from the maze and the Triwizard Tournament with a dead Cedric Diggory, so that’s all anybody is seeing from the outside. There needs to be some kind of event very similar to what happens at the end of this book that has multiple witnesses that will convince the public and sway public opinion, and really, until that happens, I don’t think the Order can be effectively spreading the word.

Andrew: Isn’t it pretty sick that the public wouldn’t believe Harry? He’s a kid. Why would he want to make that up? Y’all suck.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Pat: But that’s the problem of what all happened in Book 4 with Rita. She did give the public a reason not to believe Harry in a lot of instances, and then I think a lot of the public would think that Harry is just crying wolf at this point for more attention, because she did a pretty good job of making people believe that all he wants is attention.

Andrew: Yeah, but when you have a dead fellow student in your arms, if somebody sees that, they should start to believe you. [laughs] Otherwise, put Harry on trial for murdering Cedric.

Pat: True.

Micah: Why not just give Harry some Veritaserum and have him spill his guts about what happened in the graveyard?

Andrew: He should have volunteered to do that, like people volunteer to take lie detector tests.

Micah: All right, so the chapter wraps up with the mention of a weapon, something that Voldemort didn’t have at his disposal last time, and it’s very vague and Molly cuts off the conversation there. But was this misleading to us as readers? Is the prophecy truly a weapon?

Andrew: How should they have described it in this moment, though? They’re trying to avoid telling Harry something, so why not just call it a weapon?

Pat: Right, and I do think that if you do think about it, it could be considered a weapon with that phrase of “Knowledge is power.” The last time, back when Harry was a baby, Voldemort didn’t have the full prophecy known to him, so the fact that he wants to know everything that was said is more knowledge for him to be able to defeat Harry next time.

Laura: True.

Pat: So that would change up everything. So I do think, in a way, thinking about it in that kind of context, then it is a weapon.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that. I also wonder how clued in they are on all of Dumbledore’s interpretations, because Harry is a bit of a weapon, right? Nobody really knows this at this point, but Harry is a weapon, so it could also be in reference to that? Maybe they just don’t know that that’s what it means?

Micah: Interesting.

Pat: And I wonder if it’s something, too – going off of what Laura said – do you think maybe some of the Order thinks that he’s trying to come up with a spell that is stronger than the Killing Curse, maybe? Or where it could be multiple at once, or something like that?

Laura: Yeah, it could just be that all they know is that Voldemort is after something in the Department of Mysteries. They may not know exactly what at this point.

Pat: Right.

Andrew: The prophecy has to be one of the guesses, though.

Pat: Do you think it’s widely known that people… the wizarding community knows that there is a Hall of Prophecies? Or do only the people that have a prophecy in there for them know about it? Since it is the Department of Mysteries.

Andrew: Well, if they’re sworn to secrecy, I guess it wouldn’t get out, but you would think that type of information would spread, because there’s a lot of prophecies in there.

Pat: Right. Yeah, there’s a lot.

Andrew: Do you guys think they drew the right line? So Molly stops them right before… well, right after we hear it’s a weapon. Do you think this conversation with Harry was stopped at the right place?

Pat: For us as readers? Yes.

Laura: Harry has shown a tendency to be really rash and I think Molly knows that, and so from the perspective of keeping Harry from running out into the night to try and go after Voldemort, yes.

Pat: Does it ever bug you guys how Harry is like, “Oh, more powerful than the Avada Kedavra curse?” Why do they have to say some of the spells, the actual incantation, and not just the name of the spell? Because I mean, granted, Harry is not holding his wand, but if he was powerful enough, he could have just killed an Order member at that moment. Why not just say “the Killing Curse”?

Laura: Yeah, it’s like pointing a gun around a room without the safety on.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Pat: Right, and they do that for everything. Being like, “Oh, yeah, Harry just loves using Expelliarmus.” Why not say he loves using the Disarm Charm or something like that? I don’t know. I was thinking about that when I was reading this when he asks that.

Andrew: They should have all squealed when he said “Avada Kedavra” like that. There’s no outrage when he said it there. [laughs]

Micah: But I’m a believer that there needs to be intention behind it. If he’s just saying it, it doesn’t mean anything.

Pat: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: The Umbridge Suck count stands at three still. Let’s connect some threads. Laura, what did you discover?

Laura: So this was really interesting; I had forgotten about this until I happened to flip to Chapter 4 in Prisoner of Azkaban. Arthur actually advocates for Harry’s right to know about Sirius escaping from Azkaban, much to Molly’s dismay. So Harry overhears them having an argument about this, and Arthur saying, “No, Harry has a right to know,” and Molly is saying, “No, he can’t know; it’ll just terrify him.” So we see this is, I think, a pretty direct parallel to this scene in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix, about Molly really wanting to limit Harry’s exposure to information about Voldemort’s return. Also in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, Arthur asks Harry to swear that he won’t go looking for Sirius, and we also learn in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix that Sirius is sworn to remain at headquarters. So in both cases, we see each of these characters being pressured to remain within certain confines, which is interesting, especially considering that in Prisoner of Azkaban at this point Sirius was on the run, and now he’s shut in almost like he’s back in prison. We also learn in Prisoner of Azkaban Chapter 4, Arthur tells Molly that Fudge is interfering in Daily Prophet reporting about Sirius’s escape from Azkaban. He doesn’t want the Prophet to be reporting how lost the Ministry is at this point, and how they’re really nowhere close to catching Sirius, and he’s doing the same thing here about Voldemort’s return, and we learn more about that in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix. We also see in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix, and in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, a really big parallel, or a really big contrast in terms of Fudge’s treatment of Harry and Dumbledore. So in this chapter, we learn about Fudge’s true feelings about Dumbledore and his attempts to undermine him, but in Prisoner of Azkaban, Fudge really goes out of his way to accommodate Harry’s safe travel back to Hogwarts by providing everybody with cars, Ministry-approved cars, to take them to King’s Cross Station and be sure that Harry arrives safely back at school. And then finally, in Chapter 5 of Prisoner of Azkaban, and in Chapter 5 of Order of the Phoenix, I would argue that Lupin gives Harry age appropriate educational details about Dementors and about Voldemort. So in both cases, Lupin is being very intentional about what kind of information he gives Harry about the Dark Arts.

Andrew: Good stuff. Nice research.

Laura: Thank you, thank you.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time for MVP of the week. I’m going to give it to Dumbledore for still controlling the situation even when he’s not there. Good job. He’s powerful.

Micah: I went with Remus for – sorry, Laura – being the voice of reason.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s okay; I’ll give up my crown.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I went with Arthur for a similar reason, but I said for seeing sense and knowing that it’s part of their job to ensure that Harry gets facts. He mentions early on in this conversation that it’s important that if Harry is going to hear the information anywhere, that he gets it directly from the source, and not through secondhand word of mouth, like maybe Fred and George overhearing snippets over the Extendable Ears.

Pat: I went with the kitchen table because just in this chapter, it got stabbed by a knife and a cauldron left a big gouge in it. So it’s still standing strong, and it’s kind of the center of the entire chapter.

Micah: I like that.

Andrew: Yeah, it went through a lot. Poor kitchen table.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Let’s rename the Chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “But Dumbledore Said…”

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “On a Need to Know Basis.”

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “Dumbledore’s Detractors.”

Pat: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 5, “How About a Game of 20 Questions?”

Andrew: If you have any feedback about today’s discussion or maybe a question or some feedback about Chapter 6, write in. Just go to MuggleCast.com and click the “Contact” link at the top, or email MuggleCast@gmail.com. We also have our voicemail line, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. When you call it, just make sure to keep your message around a minute long and make sure you’re in a quiet space, and we prefer you don’t speak to us through car Bluetooth systems because the quality isn’t that good. Or you could just use the Voice Memo app on your phone and email that file to MuggleCast@gmail.com. In recent weeks, we have enjoyed playing Voice Memos because they’re super high quality; it’s like you’re in the studio with us.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for Quizzitch; it will go on even though Eric isn’t here. Last week’s question: What is the name of Bill Weasley’s unwitting informant into the goblin point of view? The answer is Ragnok. I keep wanting to say Ragnarok, like Thor.

Laura: Oh my God, I did the same thing.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: The correct answer is Thor: Ragnarok, available in iTunes now. Winners include Greg, who has been making his Twitter name the answer to the Quizzitch question, which was pretty funny. Also, SpeechInTheCity, Issy, and DancingInTheRain. This week’s question: The Black family tapestry reads “The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,” but what is written directly beneath that line? It’s in French, but we will take the French or English translation. And I say that because I don’t know how to pronounce the French version, so if I’m reading next week’s answer, I’ll read it in English. [laughs]

Micah: I got you, Andrew. Don’t worry.

Andrew: Oh, you know it? Okay, great.

Micah: I took seven years of French, so hopefully.

Andrew: Did you really?

Micah: I did, yeah.

Andrew: Why didn’t this come up while we were talking about Crimes of Grindelwald for months, which was set in Paris?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: Okay, great.

Pat: Micah, so full of secrets.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: What other secrets are you hiding? What other languages do you know? Next week could you speak in French the whole episode?

Micah: I could try; I don’t know how successful I would be.

Andrew: What if Eric came back and you just were speaking French 100% of the time?

Micah: There you go.

Andrew: And we don’t tell him what happened.

Micah: Yeah, no, we could try that. Well, we are just about a week away – less than a week away – from LeakyCon Boston. Eric and I will be there October 11-13 at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center, and got a bunch of things going on Friday, Saturday, and Sunday. On Friday, we will be doing a panel called “Podcasting with Potter”; it is a look back over the years of podcasting in the Harry Potter world. On Saturday, we’re going to be doing a bit of a challenge with the folks over at Pottercast called “Name that Character.” And then on Sunday, we will be doing MuggleCast Live with Chris Rankin, who played Percy Weasley in the Potter films. All of these panels are going to be taking place on the main stage at LeakyCon. Check the schedule for times, just because all of that is always subject to change, but we’ll put the times in the show notes as they stand right now. And then one other thing to mention, we will be doing a MuggleCast meetup for listeners who are at LeakyCon or just live in the Boston area; it’ll be taking place on Saturday, October 12, at Hopsters Brewing Company, which is just a short walk from the hotel, from about 5-7 p.m. We know there’s a lot going on Saturday evening that the con-goers are going to want to get to, including the ball; that’s always a big thing for folks attending the con, so we’re doing it right after the Name that Character session and just before the ball. So we’re looking forward to meeting everybody in Boston that’s going to be there.

Andrew: Just a couple of quick reminders: We’ve added more episodes to the MuggleCast RSS feed; it now goes down to Episode 50, so if you’re a newer listener and maybe you want to go back into our archive, or maybe you’ve been listening for a while and just want to relive the glory days, you can just scroll down within your feed, and you should find all of our older episodes now.

Pat: That’s awesome. I’m pretty sure I started listening to you guys at Episode 50, somewhere around there.

Andrew: Oh, really? That’s funny.

[Pat laughs]

Andrew: And then just a few weeks later was the infamous Laura’s Pants episode, and you were like, “Wow, I’m addicted to the show.”

[Laura and Pat laugh]

Pat: Always for Laura’s pants.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: When Laura stayed with us, I don’t think she left any pants here, did she, Pat?

Pat: No.

Laura: No, I didn’t, and it’s unfortunate because that’s my calling card. I just leave my pants at your house when I stay there. [laughs]

Andrew: And then people will want to talk to you later?

Pat: I was just going to say, it’s not your trademark anymore.

Andrew: And also, don’t forget to follow us on social media; username @MuggleCast on Twitter, Instagram, and Facebook. You’ll get behind-the-scenes looks at the show, you’ll get show previews, you’ll get clips from the show… we also try to keep you up to date on Harry Potter news. So if you have any of those social media apps, be sure to follow us there; we would really appreciate it. And one last reminder to pledge on Patreon today to get instant access to lots of benefits, including access to our recording studio; we record every Saturday or Sunday, and by becoming a patron and pledging at any level, you will be able to hop into our recording studio and hear the raw, unedited version of the show as we are recording it, and you can also jump into a chat room to discuss the show as it’s happening with fellow listeners, as well as with us. We’re always keeping an eye on the chat as it’s going on. So thanks to everybody who’s joining us this morning and every week. Many more benefits, including exclusive access to our Facebook group, where people talk about everything Harry Potter every day; that group is a lot of fun. People have been sharing their tote bags. People have been talking about their new housing assignments from WizardingWorld.com. There’s a lot going on there; it’s a really great community of Harry Potter fans, and you will have access to that group if you pledge at the Dumbledore’s Army level on Patreon. Again, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Please pledge today; we would really appreciate your support. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Pat: And I’m Pat.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Micah: Bye.

Laura: See ya.

Transcript #436

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #436, ALL CAPS (OOTP Chapter 4, ’12 Grimmauld Place’)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 436, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: On today’s episode, we will be discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “Twelve Grimmauld Place.” We also have an exciting little update from one of our listeners who got the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition two weeks early!

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know how Amazon screwed up so badly. But he called in with his thoughts on it, so we’re going to hear those in just a moment. Laura, you ran into one of our listeners this week, didn’t you?

Laura: Yeah, so I ran into a listener of I think both podcasts, named Sako. We were just randomly in the elevator together. He asked me what floor I was going to, I told him, and he turned to me and he went, “Wait, are you Laura Tee? From the podcasts?” And I had this moment of… my brain exploded because I was leaving work, so you know when worlds collide and you’re not expecting it? And I was like, “Whoa, wait. Does not compute. I’m in work mode and I’m talking to a listener.” But it was so cool; it was such a cool opportunity to meet somebody, and we had a really brief chat, and he was so sweet. So I really appreciated you saying hi, Sako, and I wanted to make sure to give you a shout-out on the show.

Eric: Did he really say, “Are you Laura Tee from the podcasts?”

Laura: Yes.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, something along those lines. I didn’t transcribe it.

Eric: “You know, from the podcasts.”

Laura: It was really cool.

Andrew: There’s only one Laura Tee from the podcasts.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: That’s true. That’s very true.

Laura: It’s like Jenny from the Block, except Laura from the podcasts. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura from the podcasts. [sings] “I’m still Laura from the podcasts.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, it was super cool, though.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s funny.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: So let’s hear from our listener, Fernando. He got the Goblet of Fire illustrated edition two weeks early; Amazon somehow screwed up. They don’t do that too often, especially for a big book like Harry Potter. So he called in with his thoughts, because he likes the book, but he also has a couple of issues with it. So let’s listen to this.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, folks. It’s Fernando from Mexico. So this week, I received in the mail the illustrated edition of Goblet of Fire a bit earlier than expected; it was a nice surprise. It’s great. It’s a great book; I love the way it turned out. The illustrations are beautiful, just as you would expect from Jim Kay, so no complaints about the actual illustrations that are included. I did get some questions about how big the book is and how many pictures does it have. It’s a big book, of course, but it’s actually not as big as you would expect, especially when compared to Prisoner of Azkaban and the previous three books. It’s mainly, I think, because the paper is not as thick, so you can feel that the paper is thinner; and the font is also smaller, so that definitely contributed to making the book not as big as you would think. In terms of the number of illustrations, it does feel like it… well, no, it doesn’t feel – it definitely has less illustrations per chapter than previous books. It’s more heavily illustrated towards the beginning and the end of the book, but the middle chapters are left with very few illustrations. I found three chapters that do not have a single illustration, and there are a few of them that only have one picture. So you definitely feel that it’s not a fully illustrated book in the way that Sorcerer’s Stone felt and like the other, especially the second book in the illustrated series. So it’s still great; the illustrations are amazing, but you can definitely feel that it’s not as heavily illustrated, which… I think it’s expected as the books get bigger; it’s just going to get harder to get the same feeling of a fully illustrated experience. But yeah, I still think it’s definitely worth it. It’s still beautiful. Every fan who started collecting the first three illustrated editions will want to have this one as part of their collection, so I’m looking forward for everyone to get their copy and to hear everyone’s thoughts on the book. Thank you, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Eric: Awesome.

Andrew: Thank you, Fernando.

Laura: Wow. First of all, great audio quality.

Andrew: Yes, he used the Voice Memos app. That is the new request that I’m sending people. But I’m surprised to hear that three chapters had no illustrations at all.

Eric: Amazing, yeah.

Andrew: Amazing? What’s amazing about that? [laughs]

Eric: Well, it spells doom, I think.

Andrew: Doom?!

Eric: Well, okay, maybe not doom, but… okay, as for the no illustrations per chapter, I think Fernando really raises a good question: Can you call this an illustrated…? But it’s not fully illustrated. I mean, if there’s three chapters that don’t even…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I mean, that’s… okay, to be honest, if you go back to the original Harry Potter books that came out in the US, that’s three chapters that have fewer images than they did in the original book because they at least…

Andrew: It’s still an illustrated edition. I don’t want to start saying, “This isn’t an illustrated edition.”

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: It’s just disappointing; I think they maybe should have had at least one illustration for every single chapter, at least.

Eric: Well, that’s the lowest bar possible, because even the original books had chapter images. But I think, too, the reason I say it spells doom or whatever is because look at the next book. Look ahead. If there are chapters in Goblet of Fire that are just, meh, middle chapters – they don’t really mean a lot, don’t even warrant an image – what are you going to do when you get to Book 5, when there’s so much going on that there are many more expendable events in the book? Is Jim Kay going to start only producing artwork for the climactic, like Fernando said, beginning and the end are very lush, very rich with stuff, but is that going to be what the illustrated editions become, where they only illustrate the biggest scenes? This is concerning.

Micah: I’m not really concerned about this at all. I would rather take a look at the book myself first before passing any kind of judgment. I think Fernando did a great job laying out all his thoughts about the book, and I’m sure he’s telling us the truth as it relates to the front and the back end being heavier than the middle, but maybe there just wasn’t anything compelling to draw for some of these chapters. Maybe there was nothing in there that really worked. And let’s also remember that I’m sure Jim Kay is held to a certain… his editors may jump in and say, “Well, we need to cut this because the book is too long,” or there could be a million and one reasons why those three chapters don’t have any illustrations. He may have illustrated something for them, but maybe it ended up on the chopping room floor. I mean, we have no idea. And bottom line is, if you don’t like it, don’t buy it.

Eric: Wow. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, don’t buy it, Eric.

Eric: [laughs] But the other thing that I’m a little bit concerned about also is the smaller font, like Fernando was saying. So this is something that is clearly a direct response to the books getting longer, right? And I still am going to say that they are going to need to have two separate books for Book 5, I’m now more convinced than ever…

Micah: It’s not going to happen. It will not happen.

Andrew: Sorry.

Eric: I am now… even if they release at the same time, they’re going to be bound twice. It’s going to happen, I’m telling you…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … because the smaller font is less legible for kids, and I think that’s why they’re doing these illustrated editions to begin with, is to get in on that storybook feel. And if the font has to be smaller just so they can make a smaller book that’s able to be lifted by a child, they might as well just do two books, honestly.

Micah: Eh. It’s not going to happen.

Andrew: So we’ll offer a proper review once it’s released on October 8. As soon as Fernando said that he received the book early, I ordered it from Amazon in hopes of getting it early myself, but that has not happened yet.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Can you imagine if that happened with Deathly Hallows?

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. J.K. Rowling would have burned down the Amazon.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That Amazon, not the Amazon we want to stay up.

Laura: You mean the one that’s already burning.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Yeah, so I wonder if this had something to do with an international shipping snafu.

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: I presume they might have to get those out a little bit earlier to have them there on release day, and maybe somebody screwed up and got it out way too early.

Andrew: Yeah. Time now for a piece of feedback concerning last week’s episode. Micah, do you want to read this?

Micah: Sure, so this email comes from Will, and he actually has a number of different questions, but I thought it kind of covers off on a lot of different things that we spoke about.

“Just a few thoughts/queries regarding the most recent episode. Firstly, what exactly was Umbridge’s plan here? If the Dementors had sucked out Harry’s soul, what next? Was she going to hide his ‘body’ and try to make it look like he ran away? Surely if he was found, it wouldn’t take long for them to realize his soul was missing, and given there is only one way this can happen, there would be a lot of questions for the Ministry.

Secondly, controversially, there may be one good thing about the Dementor attack: It allowed Harry contact with the magical world and to vent his anger. If nothing had happened and he had been alone all summer, it would have been much worse when he finally was able to interact with his friends, as he would have lost it; especially when he found out Ron and Hermione had been at Grimmauld Place together for at least part of the summer.

Thirdly, what the hell is Dumbledore thinking? Harry has been through an incredibly traumatic event and he’s been left without any support or anyone to talk to. He probably has PTSD and needs a lot of therapy. Between this, the Dursleys treating him like a house-elf, and his nightmares, its a wonder he didn’t break and start lashing out.

Finally, although he did magic in front of a Muggle, Dudley already knows magic exists. The Ministry’s main issue seems to be him breaking the International Statute of Secrecy. Given Dudley already knows magic exists, this seems to be a moot point. Also, couldn’t they extract Harry’s memories and use a Pensieve to see what happened – both with the Dementor attack and in the graveyard?

Also, if anyone’s collecting that Best-Kept Lawn award, it should be Harry, as he did all the work.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Agreed. I think these are good points that Will brings up. I think ultimately, the thing to remember here is that the Ministry is trying to discredit Harry, so I don’t think that they would go out of their way to do anything like use a Pensieve to verify what happened. I mean, we kind of see this a little bit later when he’s having his trial, where Dumbledore shows up and is trying to force them to allow Harry to have witnesses and you can tell Fudge is really flustered, because he was deliberately trying to change Harry’s hearing time to prevent that from happening, so we already know the Ministry is being corrupt in this way. And the other thing is, we know the Daily Prophet is undermining Harry at every turn, so if Harry’s soul had been sucked out, it would have been really convenient for them to be like, “Look, see how unstable he was? He’s just, like, catatonic now,” and they wouldn’t probably admit that it was a Dementor attack.

Eric: I agree with that completely, yeah. But this minor plot hole about Dudley and the Statute of Secrecy is my favorite part of this email. I guess I never thought about this, that, well, who did he break the Statute of Secrecy to?

Laura: All right, before we move on to Chapter by Chapter, we’ve got a quick word from one of our sponsors.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, thank you, Laura.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: And it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “Twelve Grimmauld Place,” and let’s start with the seven-word summary. Thank you, Eric, for putting together a plan. [laughs] As I speak.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: We got it, we got it, we got it.

Andrew: You’re up first, Micah.

Micah: Harry…

Laura: … shouts…

Andrew: Harry shouts.

Eric: … loudly…

Andrew: … at…

Micah: … everyone…

Laura: Ooh, we’re backing ourselves into a corner here.

Eric: I feel it. I feel it. We’ve got to breathe. We can do this. Laura, you and me, we got this.

Laura: Yeah, yeah, I know. Okay, Eric, I think you’ve got this. I’m going to say… in…

Eric: Hmm.

Laura: I’m thinking about, like, an emotion.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Okay, I got you.

Andrew: Is this Password now?

Eric: … Caps Lock.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: There we go. That’s beautiful.

Andrew: Yeah, and we will talk about that Caps Lock.

Micah: Yeah. No, I was thinking earshot, but…

Eric: Oooh.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: “Frustration,” I think, Laura, was that…?

Laura: I was thinking frustration, yeah.

Eric: Yeah. No, I got you. And then I was like, “Oh yeah, an emotion? Caps Lock. Okay, there we go.”

Laura: Yeah, Caps Lock is better. I like it.

Eric: Thanks.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: So this is a great chapter because Harry finally is reunited with Ron and Hermione and Molly and a few other of his friends, and it begins with Harry thinking, then entering, 12 Grimmauld Place. And the security here is simple: 12 Grimmauld Place will come into existence if Dumbledore tells you it exists. He’s the Secret Keeper. So it comes into existence, and like I said at the end of last week’s episode, I don’t really understand how 12 Grimmauld Place comes into existence and doesn’t affect the houses to the left and right of it. It just does not make sense from a physics perspective. [laughs]

Eric: What doesn’t…? So my thing is the house is always there, you just can’t see it. So the description of the house pushing the other houses aside, much like it does in the movie – I think it was adapted perfectly – is just really your perception of it. So any human being that lays eyes on 12, or on that courtyard, would only see the house on the left and the house on the right. But once you’re let in on the secret, it’s like your vision opens up. Nothing’s changing with the building; nothing’s changing with the structure of the building at all. But it’s like in Doctor Who they have a perception filter, where it’s like you can just see… you can’t see the middle.

Laura: And I think J.K. Rowling already established in the series that magic can work with spatial limitations in terms of expanding and compacting. Look at the tent that they all stay in in Goblet of Fire, and then again in Deathly Hallows, and then also Hermione’s bag in Deathly Hallows. I think… what’s the charm that she put on it? Some kind of expansion charm?

Eric: Extension charm. But we learn that what’s protecting Grimmauld Place now is the Fidelius Charm. This is the same thing that hid James and Lily from Voldemort, that it makes whatever exists invisible. So it’s not like they made 12 Grimmauld Place in a pocket, in a wedge in a crack in between buildings. When the buildings were built, there was no charm on it. So the buildings were built with 12 numbered and there; the only thing is any human being just can’t see it unless they’re let in on the secret. That’s the only thing that’s changed, is Harry’s vision of it.

Micah: Yeah, Harry is seeing it for the first time. That’s kind of how I’ve always interpreted it, is Harry is reading the piece of paper that Dumbledore has written on, and for the first time, because he’s being let in on the secret, the houses shift. He wouldn’t otherwise be able to see Number 12 Grimmauld Place, just like anybody else walking down the street wouldn’t be able to see it. It doesn’t mean that it’s not there. I kind of liken it to Hogwarts, right? If a Muggle is walking by Hogwarts, they don’t see Hogwarts; they just see rubble and a sign that says, “Keep out.” So it’s almost the same thing here for Harry, where he’s being let in on the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix and it’s like a world is opening up to him, and he now should be able to see it normally, right? Without having to have that shift take place. And one thing about the movies, if I’m remembering correctly: Number 12 Grimmauld Place – at least the neighborhood that it’s in – seems to be much more upscale than what is described in the books, because in the books, it seems to be much more rundown.

Andrew: So Harry walks in and immediately we’re greeted with some grim foreshadowing. The line is, “The others’ hushed voices were giving Harry an odd feeling of foreboding; it was as though they had just entered the house of a dying person.” Uh-oh. Goodbye, Sirius.

Laura: Yeah, I was going to say, “They had.”

Andrew: Yep, they had.

Eric: That’s so grim.

Andrew: Purposeful foreshadowing from J.K. Rowling, right?

Eric: Yeah. Is it more than that? I’m wondering if… I want to ask this question later, but could it be that the presence of 1/8 of Voldemort’s soul has created an overall aesthetic like this? They mention decontaminating, but I’m wondering if a lot of these little creatures and things that live, that give the place this moldy old feel, could be a result of just the kinds of magic that exists here and was done here before.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I think – speaking literally – the house, obviously it’s very rundown. Like you said, they have to… they’re spending a lot of time cleaning it up; that’s why Harry feels that way. But it also doubles for J.K. Rowling as a moment to get in some foreshadowing about Sirius because this is basically Sirius’s home, and she wants to warn us that something’s coming that’s not good.

Eric: Absolutely.

Micah: There is something to be said for that, but at the same time, I think this is one of many instances – and we should keep our eyes open throughout Order of the Phoenix – that spells doom for Sirius.

Eric: Yeah, Sirius himself is often described as being grim or looking gaunt, and it is just not good beans at all.

Andrew: Yeah. I also found it interesting that a couple pages later, Harry describes the house “as though it belonged to the Darkest of wizards,” which I found interesting because two books ago, that was Sirius to Harry. He was the Darkest of wizards.

Eric: Oh, man. I love that.

Laura: That’s a really nice kind of connecting the threats moment. I love that.

Andrew: Yay, I did one.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Go Andrew.

Andrew: And what did you notice, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, one thing that I noticed is that this was our first introduction to a wizarding home that isn’t the Burrow, and man, could it be any more different? It’s pretty much the complete opposite.

Eric: [laughs] Though, just as cluttered. There’s something about J.K. Rowling’s homes for wizards – I’m thinking of the Lovegoods too – that just strikes me as being very cluttered. They have magic; they could organize better. They could swish their wand and things could be a little cleaner. But it seems like J.K. Rowling just, I think, is interested in creatively writing homes that have seen better days.

Andrew: Yeah. Maybe it speaks to her desire to write with so much detail? If it’s a messy home, she can talk about every little thing that’s scattered about. [laughs]

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: I also just get the impression that wizards are kind of just hippies…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: … and they have better things to do than keep an organized home.

Laura: Well, yeah, we kind of see this with Tonks in the earlier chapter, where she observes that the Dursleys are very clean.

Eric: Oh, yeah!

Laura: And she was like, “This is so…” She really implies that she finds it to be very antiseptic and not welcoming, and there is something, I think, welcoming about a home that’s not necessarily messy, but that looks like it’s lived in, right? So I think that’s the aesthetic that J.K. Rowling tends to go for in the wizarding world, to make it come across as a more welcoming environment. Most of the time – I mean, obviously Grimmauld Place is an exception.

Eric: Moldering, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, there’s literally elf heads on the walls.

Eric: [laughs] Which, that… to just touch on “He was in the home of one of the Darkest of wizards,” I think that’s a good indicator. I mean, it’s kind of sick, and I wonder if it’s… I mean, they’re just magically preserved. The house-elves that served the Black family are preserved on the wall. There’s really no human analog for chopping off the heads of your servants and putting them on the wall after they die. I don’t think that that’s anything that we’d ever see here, but it’s very dark.

Micah: Well, don’t people stuff their dogs or their cats and…?

Eric: Oh, yeah, taxidermying their former pets.

Andrew: Eurgh.

Eric: But that, I guess, illustrates very well the relationship between human beings and house-elves.

Laura: I think the difference is, though, house-elves are slaves.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So I don’t know. And when you look at the history of slavery, especially in this country, I think you’ll find that maybe we’re not necessarily looking at dead bodies being preserved and mounted, but there were plenty of ways that slave owners physically intervened with slaves’ bodies while they were alive, so this, I think, is a really interesting parallel to that.

Andrew: I also wanted to touch on the number 12 in the Harry Potter series. So throughout the whole series, J.K. Rowling would frequently reference numbers or make other references throughout the series; number 12 was a big one, especially in Order of the Phoenix, and I thought it would be appropriate to talk about it now with 12 Grimmauld Place. MuggleNet had a great page in which you could find every single reference – and I spoke in the past tense; it’s still up – you can find every single reference to the number 12, the number 7, the number 4, socks…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … commonalities between chapters 13 in every book… all kinds of things, and I used to be fascinated by this. So let’s review the number 12 in the Harry Potter series; this is just a fraction of the times it’s used by J.K. Rowling. First of all, on the Order of the Phoenix cover, 12 candles in the foreground.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: 12 Grimmauld Place, obviously. Sirius spent 12 years in Azkaban; he also allegedly murdered 12 Muggles. Pettigrew really did murder 12 Muggles. There are 12 doors in the circular room in the Department of Mysteries, 12 uses of dragon’s blood, 12 subjects offered at Hogwarts. At the Department of Mysteries battle, there were 12 Death Eaters versus 12 good guys. And then some other things, like at the Prisoner of Azkaban Christmas feast, Trelawney counts 12 people at the table and then refuses to sit.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: The Great Hall every year is also decorated with 12 trees at Christmas. And like I said, that’s just a fraction. I just love how she gets obsessed with one particular number and just runs with it. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, and 12 has so many other great uses, too, because of the hands of a clock and time. So there’s probably more than a little references in Book 3 that will find a 12 – like you said, Trelawney, too – because time travel is involved. There’s just so many. And she does that with 13; a lot of the times we see 12, it’s to avoid 13, like with Trelawney not wanting to sit down because it’s one fewer or one more. And I have to say, that MuggleNet page, those pages, really owe a lot to Galadriel Waters and Astre Mithrandir’s Ultimate Unofficial Guide to the Mysteries of Harry Potter, that excellent book. It had a couple of sequels. They were the first ones to point out, as far as I’m aware, back in 2003 that there’s a lot going on, and that everything J.K. Rowling writes can be viewed under the lens of it being intentional, and I think, really, we just took that as a fandom and ran with it, and these connections are all very fascinating.

Andrew: Were there any numbers or other commonalities across the series that you guys were particularly interested in?

Eric: I love the one that says that on Halloween, the true bad guy is revealed always. So that happens in the first couple books; I think it ended up not happening later. But as recently as Book 4, I think Mad-Eye Moody comes in the Great Hall, or storms in or something, and it’s like, “Oh, that’s Barty Crouch,” so that’s the bad guy. It’s pretty cool. Sirius Black breaks in during Prisoner of Azkaban. The troll in the dungeon in Book 1, with Quirrell coming in. I’m forgetting Book 2, but I think it’s probably something similar.

Micah: I think it’s the first attack of the Basilisk happens on Halloween.

Eric: Oh, there you go.

Laura: Yeah, they go to the deathday party.

Eric: Oh, that’s right.

Micah: And then they find Mrs. Norris?

Laura: Yeah, I think you’re right. I mean, it’s not a secret that I love connecting the threads.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: I’m going to get you a T-shirt, Laura, that says, “Connecting…”

Laura: “Connecting the threads.”

Micah: Laura, you should write a book.

Eric: “Thread Connector.”

Micah: There we go. Laura’s ultimate guide to the Harry Potter series.

Laura: I’ll ask J.K. Rowling first.

Andrew: By Laura from the podcasts.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so when Harry comes in the first person he meets is Molly, who tells him that a meeting of the Order of the Phoenix is currently taking place, but he’s not yet allowed in on the conversations, and this starts to get Harry’s blood boiling so he’s told to just go see Ron and Hermione. And Harry is starting to get angry right now, right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, I would too. If I just showed up in this random house, got no clue where I am, and I see somebody that I haven’t seen in a long time who’s like a mother figure to me, and immediately I’m told, “Hey, go upstairs to see your friends that haven’t been corresponding with you for the last couple of months,” I’d be pretty pissed off.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: I mean, and it’s another situation, even further, where he’s not getting information. And if I were him, I would have just barged into the meeting. At this point, who cares, right? With everything that he’s been through, I would have just slipped past Molly, walked right into the kitchen, and just sat down until somebody told me what was going on.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: It’s bad form. That would be bad form. But considering how he treats his friends in this chapter, I don’t think you’re far off. I think he should have done that.

Andrew: Well, especially because now that he’s with everybody else, he was assuming, “Okay, the wait is over; I’m finally going to find out what the heck is going on,” and then he’s still pushed away.

Micah: Yeah, and J.K. Rowling does a very good job of still keeping information from Harry when Molly tells him, “Be very quiet as you walk up the stairs, so that you don’t wake anything up,” and again, why not just tell him where he is and why he needs to be quiet? Because it leads to what happens at the end of the chapter. It’s not his fault necessarily – it’s Tonks’s fault – but just give him some information here.

Eric: Exactly. I mean, what…?

Laura: I think that we’re seeing – and we’ll see it a little bit later, probably in the next chapter – but Molly is being really intentional about trying to keep information from Harry. So I think this is pretty in character for her, because she is very strongly against the idea of people who are underage participating in these activities, and she views Harry as a son, so she’s trying to protect him in the only way she knows how. So I think that her intentions are good, right? But it does have this unintended effect of just pissing Harry off more. And I do think in this moment, he wants to yell at Ron and Hermione more than anyone else.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So I think he’s pretty quick to go up and see them when he finds out where they are.

Eric: But the other members of the Order would definitely use this about Molly for their advantage. There’s a reason they sent her to go and usher him away; it’s because she wouldn’t tell him anything. Even if she has his best interests at heart, Dumbledore totally is hiding behind that. He’s totally hiding behind everyone wanting what’s best for Harry so he can make some kind of vague claim that this is best for Harry, and then they all shut up. We see it with what Hermione says, and Ron says Hermione apparently went to Dumbledore and was like, “Hey, you know Harry is going to do something crazy if he’s kept up in Privet Drive without any kind of explanation,” and Dumbledore is like, “Yeah, don’t worry about it. We’re doing what’s best.”

Andrew: He’s going to blow.

Eric: He’s going to blow!

Andrew: Get him out of there before he explodes.

Eric: Hermione has a Doppler warning radar on her. Because Hermione and Ron, these people that Harry is taking it out on in this chapter, know him best, and Hermione, damn it, was right that Harry was just going to blow, but he’s blowing at the wrong people.

Andrew: Yeah, and so let’s start talking about that. So he reunites with Ron and Hermione, and Hermione, one of the things she asks is, “Have you been furious with us?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And things at first start off okay; Harry isn’t getting angry until he hears that Dumbledore has been blocking information from getting to him because “it was best,” and Ron and Hermione don’t assuage Harry’s concerns here.

Eric: It’s true. I just think even though things seem to start off fine internally, we get insight into Harry internally, and it is not nice. As soon as he’s with Hermione and Ron again, J.K. Rowling writes that he wishes he were somewhere else, or wishes that he were alone with his thoughts. It’s like, come on, dude. You spent the whole summer being alone; now your best friends – Hermione just tackled you with this hug – and you immediately want to be without their presence because he’s all moody about being left out in the dirt. I’m like, this is ugly.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I think he’s depressed, and he just wants to reflect on everything again. He wants to sit there and chew on it by himself. So then we get all caps Harry; this is the first time that this has happened, where J.K. Rowling is writing Harry’s lines in all caps.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s been a running joke in the fandom ever since. And boy, is Harry angry. And I haven’t read this book in a while, and reading this again, and just seeing how much, [laughs] how many all caps moments there are is pretty funny. I was wondering how everybody pictures this in their head when reading. I’m picturing it like… [in a low, loud, aggressive voice] “SO YOU HAVEN’T BEEN IN THE MEETINGS, BIG DEAL! YOU’VE STILL BEEN HERE, HAVEN’T YOU? YOU’VE STILL BEEN TOGETHER! ME, I’VE BEEN STUCK AT THE DURSLEYS’ FOR A MONTH! AND I’VE HANDLED MORE THAN YOU TWO’VE EVER MANAGED AND DUMBLEDORE KNOWS IT…” [laughs]

Laura: So wait, Harry is Batman now?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I was going to say the lead singer of Pantera or something.

Eric: Oh, there you go. Well, the funny thing for me is that she has Caps Lock Harry screaming at his friends who don’t deserve it about all these things that are fueling his own ego, like “I managed more than you two ever…” complete disregard for their helping him to get to the Stone and all that good stuff, but then at the end of the chapter when they have this irreplaceable, Permanent Sticking Charm Walburga Black shouting, “Blood traders, filth, filth of my flesh, scorn!”, it’s lowercased and in italics. So Harry, this 15-year-old boy, is shouting, essentially, what reads as louder than the portrait of Mrs. Black that everyone’s on pins and needles, tip tiptoeing around. So that’s what I found funny, is once you go caps, you can’t go any lower. Mrs. Black, canonically, is not as loud as Harry was in this moment, and that’s just nuts.

Andrew: That’s how angry Harry is.

Eric: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: But haven’t we all been in a situation like this before? I think Harry is just so pent up with anger and rage, and it’s just been stewing inside of him for so long, and he’s taking it out on the people who are closest to him, which I think is something we’ve probably all done in our own lives, where maybe it’s not even that person’s fault, but it’s because they’re so close to us that we’re looking to them for support and for assistance, but yet, maybe they don’t even know that we’re in need of it, or there was nothing that they could do at the time to assist. Much like Ron and Hermione here; they’re being given direction from an adult – not that they do a good job of listening to adults throughout the course of the series – but in this case, they’re being told from Dumbledore. I’m sure Ron is being told from his parents that they just can’t communicate with Harry at this time, and now it’s all finally bubbling up to the surface.

Laura: Yeah, and also, I wanted to touch on the mental health side of this discussion, because for people who are suffering from anxiety, depression, things like that, these kinds of outbursts are not unheard of. You get to a point where you reach a boiling point, and oftentimes when you have that break where you start shouting or you get really irritated with people, it’s not totally out of anger. I mean, anger is part of it – it’s definitely at the core of it – but a lot of it can be linked to anxiety about the situation, and for a lot of people, their reaction to that can be really visceral and seem like they’re just pissed off, but that’s not generally all that’s going on. At least in my experience, I’ve suffered from anxiety for a very long time, so I can definitely relate to this.

Andrew: Well, one of the key problems for Harry here is the fact that he had nobody to speak to. When you’re having issues and you need to get something off your chest, if you let that stuff boil, it just gets really stinking hot, and then you do have an outburst like this. But what made this so bad for Harry was that he could tell nobody, even if he wanted to let it out in a calm manner.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely, and I go back to William’s email at the beginning, where he said Harry probably has PTSD and needs a lot of therapy. This all comes down to Dumbledore in the end and how Dumbledore is treating Harry. We know from the end of the book that the reason Dumbledore is not telling Harry things is because he’s grown wary of the connection that the scar allows Voldemort insight into Harry’s mind, but Harry is still at Grimmauld Place. He’s still at the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix, reluctantly, because of the magic that was used, which we’ll get at in a moment. But Dumbledore should have appointed somebody that he trusted to come and talk to Harry, or Dumbledore himself should have come. But if there’s this Voldemort connection, fine, but give Harry a therapist. Give Harry somebody, a connection to the wizarding world, so that he’s not completely isolated, because Harry has a point. All caps Harry has just been through a lot of stuff, and has just faced Voldemort for one more time and barely escaped, and Cedric died. There is no universe in which Harry would not be suffering viscerally from this, and so it’s a failure of Dumbledore to not put somebody on the case to go and talk with the Dursleys. Manage it out. Come once a month or once every two weeks, and just like any other therapist in the world, talk to you. Listen to you.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Listen to what Harry has to say, and I think that would have solved them a world of Harry’s hurt.

Micah: You could argue…

Laura: But Dumbledore, he’s trying to avoid Harry, right? Because…

Eric: Directly, yeah.

Laura: Do they have therapists in the wizarding world? Is this a thing?

Eric: Well, I was looking at the… I doubt it, to be honest. But I was looking at the Advance Guard, and Elphias Doge would be perfect for this. Here’s a man who has known Dumbledore since they were children, idolized Dumbledore, but been burned by Dumbledore, much like Harry is being right now, and Elphias Doge would be the perfect person to sympathize and commiserate with Harry. Here’s a guy who is presumably free on evenings, because he can come and do the Advance Guard. Get him to talk to Harry! This should have totally been what happened.

Andrew: It doesn’t even need to be a therapist, just somebody he can sit down and talk with for a while. Could have been Mrs. Figg.

Micah: Right, because all he has now is Hedwig; that’s who he’s trying to at least talk to. And I would argue that in many ways, this is child abuse, child neglect, on the part of Dumbledore. This further shows the flaws in his character, and that as we go through the series and we look at it differently, that Dumbledore doesn’t hold up to the same standard, I think, the first few times that I read the books.

Laura: Yeah, it is really interesting, because even though he has put Grindelwald and the Deathly Hallows behind him, he still clings to this “For the greater good” mentality quite a bit throughout the series.

Andrew: So Harry, like we’ve said, is reminding… Brooklyn, stop.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Brooklyn is digging behind me. Harry reminds Ron and Hermione of all the things he’s done for the wizarding world over the past few years, and he gets a little egotistical, but he’s earned it. He’s also livid over the fact that everyone knew he was being tailed. [laughs] I mean, that would definitely annoy me most of all. I’m not in on anything, and somebody has been watching me and I didn’t even know it. We wanted to also speak about the timing of Harry letting his rage out. Should he have just tried to hold it in a little longer to take it out on maybe Dumbledore or Sirius or Remus? Poor Ron and Hermione. They’re not to blame at all here, and yet they faced the brunt of it.

Eric: The cutting line for me – to use a word – is that he sees the cuts on their fingertips, and J.K. Rowling notes that Harry feels not at all sorry for it. So there is sort of a sadistic side to Harry that relishes their pain because it makes him feel something, anything, and that is very clearly like PTSD, emotional compromise, weird stuff, but he wants to be shouting at Hermione and Ron.

Micah: Right. He at least feels as if they’ve now taken on some of what he has been feeling over the course of these last two months, right? When he sees the actual effects of what Hedwig has been doing to their hands, it’s almost like a moment for him where he’s saying to himself, “Good, now maybe they have a sense of what I’ve been going through.” Even if it’s very, very small, but still, at the same time, it’s physical damage that’s been inflicted upon his two closest friends, and again, I fault Dumbledore here. Dumbledore is putting Ron and Hermione at the front lines of Harry’s anger, and that’s not fair to do to two kids.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: No, it’s a great point.

Laura: That’s okay; Harry is going to learn his lesson when he gets his own hand wounds later in the book.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Will he? Is that what makes him say, “Man, I’ve been a jerk to Hermione and Ron”? I wish.

Laura: Do we ever get that acknowledgement from him?

Eric: Later when he founds Dumbledore’s Army, I think he turns a corner and is suddenly a little bit more appreciative of them. But no, I think it’s not until after Sirius’s death and they come together at the Ministry that Harry seems to have any kind of… I don’t know; it’s like having professional respect versus actual friendship. I think by the time they’re all joining up at the Ministry at the end, it’s something to watch, because I don’t know that Harry ever gets back to friendship in this book. I think it’s all just like this; he needs them to achieve what he’s trying to do. I don’t know that there’s a tender moment. I don’t know that somebody as emotionally compromised as Harry can offer that kind of love that Dumbledore always talks about him having for people in this book because Dumbledore has just misabused him so much.

Andrew: So Harry now learns about the Order of the Phoenix. We learn about it as well, and we understand the title of the book pretty early, so that was nice.

Eric: Yeah, that’s cool.

Andrew: We also hear that “It’s a secret society. Dumbledore’s in charge, he founded it. It’s the people who fought against You-Know-Who last time.” I thought that was an interesting line to bring up because in Crimes of Grindelwald, we do see this book with the phoenix on the cover, and we have speculated on the show that perhaps the Order of the Phoenix actually goes way further back than we realized. Maybe I’m forgetting who said this in the book; I apologize. Was it Hermione? Maybe that’s all Hermione knows; she doesn’t know any more about the Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: But I think this quote is important to keep in mind as we follow the Fantastic Beasts film series, because on the face of this quote, it sounds like the Order of the Phoenix truly started the first time Voldemort was around.

Eric: Good point. And jury’s out on whether or not it’ll have a different name when they’re fighting Grindelwald with it, but clearly the purposes of the other… gosh, what’s the name of the teacher? Eulalie Hicks, Professor Hicks and Nicolas Flamel all having that book that they use to communicate with one another is very much pre-Order or early Order.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. And maybe… we know Dumbledore has always liked phoenixes; they run in his family. So maybe it’s just another reference to the phoenix love, or maybe it’s the origins of the Order of the Phoenix. J.K. Rowling wants to do something there; we’ll see.

Eric: Or maybe Credence turns back to the good side and names the Order of the Phoenix. That’d be a cool contribution.

Andrew: So Extendable Ears are also introduced in this chapter, and they’ve been using them to try and spy on Order meetings, although there have been some attempts by Molly to block the Extendable Ears from working. As kids… well, as a kid myself, I used to love spying on my parents, so I wish that Extendable Ears were in existence in the Muggle world. Anybody else like to spy when they were a kid?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oh, totally.

Andrew: Or maybe even today, still?

Laura: Not today…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … but definitely as a kid, especially if I thought there was a conversation about something that directly impacted me, I would want to hear it, so I would definitely spy in those cases.

Andrew: I have to say, there is a modern version of Extendable Ears. This is a little known fact about AirPods: Apple’s AirPods have a feature where you can place one somewhere else and use it as a microphone and hear it through the other AirPod, so you could just…

Eric: Wait, what?

Laura: What?!

Andrew: Yep, yep. It’s actually for people who have hearing disabilities, but of course, anybody can use it. It’s within control center of iOS. I just tested it the other day to prepare for this discussion.

Eric: I’ve got to do this. This is amazing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Although, the range of my… I have AirPods gen one, I think – not the ones that have the wireless charging – and their range is like, 10 feet. It’s not far.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. I don’t know what… they should go further than that, but I don’t know how it works, how far apart the two AirPods can be.

Micah: I can walk around my house for the most part with my AirPods, and it works.

Eric: My apartment when I go…

Micah: Computer’s on another level?

Eric: Yeah, no, same level, but when I go through a wall, it just doesn’t travel. I don’t know.

Andrew: Well, try spying on some people later today.

Micah: Somebody should put one in the Oval Office.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Micah, I’m glad you made the first reference.

Micah: Well, more will be coming, people. Prepare yourself.

Eric: Get ready.

Andrew: Well, we also learn that there’s… so Harry now is in kind of catch-up mode, learning about what’s going on now that he’s let all the poison out.

Micah: Speaking of government…

Andrew: [laughs] And he finds out that there’s been a rupture between Percy and the rest of the Weasley family. Percy had a big fight with Arthur because Dad suggested that Percy was only recently promoted so Fudge would have a connection to somebody who knows someone who’s in with Dumbledore, and of course, Percy wasn’t pleased by that, and Molly is really upset over it. Every time Percy’s name is brought up, she gets upset. It’s actually really sad to read, especially with everything that’s going on right now in the wizarding world, to have this drama going on in the family. It just makes it all the worse. I wonder, was Arthur out of line saying this to his son? His son just got a promotion, and Arthur downplays it by saying, “Fudge only did that so he could have a connection to me and Dumbledore.”

Eric: Well, first of all, I don’t think he said it that way, right? We know Arthur. We know Arthur. I think Arthur would speak a little bit more cautiously and be like, “Well, son, I have a concern, and the concern is that they know we’re close with Dumbledore, and they might use you to spy on me,” and then Percy in his fit of ego would then say, “Oh, you don’t think I earned this? I’m always cleaning up after your reputation,” all the rest of the stuff. I think Arthur would not have made such a grievous mistake of saying flat out, “Oh, well, you know this is a lie, right? They’re just using you.” I think Arthur would have been a lot more cautious, but the end result would have been the same. I think it was Percy’s ego that made him see whatever Arthur said, which was probably more fatherly, and turn it into this big thing that they had a row about.

Laura: Yeah, and I think also Percy at some deep level is probably aware that there’s some validity here, which would explain why he got so angry about it. I mean, he really screwed up at his last job, right?

Eric: Yes!

Laura: He was working with somebody all year who he should have noticed was not himself, and then suddenly he gets promoted to be Fudge’s assistant when he’s only a year out of Hogwarts? Anybody in any professional sense, I think, would find that very suspect.

Eric: Yeah, and I don’t feel bad for a Ministry…

Laura: So he was probably… yeah, no, me neither. But he was probably feeling that a little bit; he was probably a bit surprised by the promotion, and then when Arthur made this comment, it probably hit a little close to home, is my guess.

Micah: Right, I agree. I also think there could be a level of embarrassment on the part of Arthur that his son has essentially risen to a higher position within the Ministry than him. Though I never really get that sense from Arthur, I’m sure there could be that sense deep down inside. Though I am surprised that he didn’t try and flip it around, when he’s talking about the fact that Percy has only been put in this position to spy upon his family and Dumbledore and the Order, why not say, “Hey, Percy,” or not even tell him, but use Percy’s position to the Order’s advantage? Couldn’t that have been an option?

Eric: Definitely potentially, although I wonder if Dumbledore has more people that are equally in close proximity to the Minister who could watch him.

Micah: I’m sure he does, but it’s very tough, because you’re seeing a fractured family here. Not that Percy was ever really looked upon in a positive light by his brothers or his sister…

Eric: Yeah, even Harry says, “Well, Percy was already my least favorite Weasley.” [laughs] Internally he says that, and it’s kind of nuts. But can we just admire how I think from a plot perspective and a character perspective, it’s a brilliant stroke to have Percy have this falling out? You hate reading about it. This book is so miserable, which is why I don’t even like Book 5 at all; it’s so miserable. There’s so many families breaking up and so many people who can’t be happy. But I think from a writing standpoint, it makes sense that Percy would take this line, and because you have the inner story here with all of Fred and George, Ginny, you get to see all their faces when Harry is being told this information, and you get things like Percy told Arthur he never had any ambition, that that’s why Arthur is so poor is because he’s not an ambitious person, completely twisting this accusation that Percy may be being used by the Ministry and into something… into new heights, essentially. It’s just such a depth of character that you wouldn’t get in two-dimensional writing.

Andrew: Yeah. So Harry also finds out in this chapter that the Daily Prophet, at Fudge’s direction, has been insulting him, making little quips about him wherever they get a chance, like, “Hope somebody hasn’t got a scar on his forehead or we’ll be asked to worship him next,” and Harry hasn’t realized that they’ve been making these little cracks at him because he’s only really been focused on the Daily Prophet‘s front page. He hasn’t been looking deeper into the paper, and the Prophet has been doing this to ruin his reputation so no one else believes that Voldemort is back. They want to paint Harry as this egotistical, crazy guy who doesn’t know what he’s talking about, and this is going to come up a lot over the course of this book. Of course, we’ll get redemption when Fudge says the iconic line: “He’s back!”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And I think just for a nice connecting the threads moment… I know we’ve alluded to this before, but this is such a contrast to how Fudge treats Harry in Prisoner of Azkaban after Harry performs “illegal” magic, of being like, “Oh, Harry, don’t be silly; we don’t send people to Azkaban for blowing up their aunts.” And in this one, he’s defended himself from a Dementor, and Fudge is directly trying to undermine him, not even just legally, but socially.

Micah: Yeah, it’s literally a direct comparison between Chapter 4 of Prisoner of Azkaban and Chapter 4 of Order of the Phoenix, when we’re talking about Fudge and his treatment towards Harry. So not by coincidence, more connecting the threads, as Laura pointed out. The one other thing I wanted to talk about in this chapter is as it’s wrapping up, the meeting breaks, and we learn that Snape is part of the Order of the Phoenix. And were we at all surprised by this?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: The kids have a negative reaction, of course, to seeing him there, but we learn that he’s been involved really all summer.

Andrew: I definitely was surprised to see Snape. I still remember feeling angry like Ron and Hermione and Harry, because this is somebody who they have always despised, and now he is amongst their friends. He is in an intimate setting with them outside of Hogwarts. It’s bizarre to see that.

Eric: Yeah, it must be weird. I’m racking my brain trying to figure out back when Book 4 came out, because up until this point, Snape could… knowing what we know now about Snape and his connections to Harry and the prophecy and all this stuff, it makes perfect sense that he’s here, but if you were just reading Book 4 and up until this point, Snape is just that teacher that everyone hates, you would have the reaction that Harry and his friends have, right? You’d just be like, “Oh God, that guy’s here.”

Laura: It’s also just thinking back to Book 3 and remembering that Snape at the end of Book 3 was very much in favor of Sirius getting the Dementor’s Kiss, and now he’s in Sirius’s home? That’s… eurgh, cringe city.

Andrew: Through the looking glass.

Eric: A little too close for comfort.

Micah: He never stays for dinner, though. Remember that.

Laura: That’s right.

Andrew: [laughs] He’s close, but not too close. Not dinner close.

Eric: That’s because he’s a vampire and doesn’t eat.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, what would Snape do at dinner? That would just be so awkward.

Eric: [laughs] Same thing he does everywhere else; he would just make fun of Sirius and undermine him at every turn.

Micah: To that point, I mean, it’s also a reunion of sorts in this book, and even going back to Lupin in the last chapter, right? We’re being reintroduced to characters that we saw in Prisoner of Azkaban, two very important characters to Harry, one being Lupin and the other being Sirius, and we’ve had a lot of time off from them. I know there was correspondence in Goblet of Fire, but we really didn’t get to spend any time with them, and they’re two characters that I know that a lot of people really, really like. And I think one other thing that’s going to come up throughout the course of our discussions is there was so much concern about finding a place that would be protected from the outside in terms of Grimmauld Place, but there was very little consideration placed on what potentially could be done from the inside. And using a house that belonged to what seemed to be a very Dark wizard, I think there was a big miscalculation done here on the part of Dumbledore.

Andrew: We’re also introduced to Kreacher, who is described as a nutter by Ron. And we also meet, of course, Mrs. Black in the portrait, and the shame of her flesh, Sirius. It’s kind of funny how that all goes down. Of course, Mrs. Black gets woken up, causing a ruckus, and then Sirius runs in to put the curtain back over her, and Sirius says, “Oh, I see you’ve met my mother,” and that closes out the chapter. It’s interesting how Harry learns so much about the house over the course of the chapter – it’s dark, there’s house-elf heads hanging all over, it’s dirty, it’s home of the Order – but he never actually stops to ask, “Wait, so whose house is this?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But I guess that makes the end all the better.

Eric: Yeah, it works well for the twist. And also, I guess it’s not a natural inclination of his to assume that it’s anybody’s house, right? If you go to a building that’s being used and often described as headquarters, you wouldn’t really expect that anyone lives here, necessarily, or that it’s currently any one of theirs.

Andrew: Umbridge suck count, maybe plus one, because she probably coordinated with the Prophet?

Eric: Yeah, I can see Umbridge really controlling the narrative there, especially because she’s probably the central figure in orchestrating the cover-up that she would take extra pleasure in. Maybe she writes whatever journalist is there a couple times a day with additional zingers like that “Better not have a scar on his head or we’ll be asked to worship him.” Maybe she’s coming up with a lot of those little zingers and sending them off to somebody who’s got influence at the Prophet.

Laura: And I think that we should give an honorary mention here to Rita Skeeter, because Hermione notes that the Prophet really took their cues on dissing Harry from her. So she’s the one who got this narrative started with the Prophet, and then as we got people in the government who were sympathetic to that viewpoint, they were able to expand on that, so Rita Skeeter gets a suck count too.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


MVP of the Week


Andrew: All right, now let’s award our MVPs of the week. I’m going to give it to Sirius’s mother for reuniting Harry and Sirius. I thought that was very nice of her to help.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I went with the Weasley twins for finally bringing some comedy to this book.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yep. I give it to Harry for giving us the “Previously on Harry Potter” in caps lock.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: It was so great. Normally in these books – because they have to account for people who haven’t necessarily read all of the prior books – you’ll notice that J.K. Rowling does tend to do a quick summary of what happened in the previous book, and in this case, it’s Harry being like, “I SAVED THE SORCERER’S STONE AND I GOT RID OF RIDDLE!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: And I gave my MVP of the week to Tonks for staying on brand with her clumsiness, her trademark Tonks clumsiness there, knocking over the troll foot umbrella stand. They could shrink that; they could probably do something about that, but maybe they do after this.

Andrew: I think Eric has a crush on Tonks.

Eric: I do.

Andrew: I knew it.

Eric: I absolutely do. Yeah, I’ll admit that.

Andrew: Nothing wrong with it; just noting it for the record.

Eric: No? Okay.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: Let’s rename the chapter: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, [in a metal voice] “Release the Pain!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Your Pantera voice is great.

Micah: Yeah, it really, really is.

Andrew: I’m in a hotel room. I would be actually screaming, so this is a muted scream. I don’t want to disturb the neighbors.

Micah: Okay. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “What?! I Can’t Hear You.”

Eric: Oh, that’s going to be fun to volume reduce, Micah. Thank you for that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: You’re welcome.

Laura: I did Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “Crooked Cornelius.”

Eric: Pretty malicious what he’s doing to Harry. I called it Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 4, “How I Met Your Mother.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: I like that one. That’s my favorite one of the week. Sorry, everyone else.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, it’s good.

Andrew: [aggressively] IT’S NOT OKAY, MICAH!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, please email MuggleCast@gmail.com. Send us a voice memo using your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, or use our voicemail line, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. That’s a American number; 1-920-368-4453.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time for Quizzitch.

Eric: That’s right, and last week’s question: To what does Fred Weasley equate the concept of time? This is a brief line that he’s talking to Ron about. He says, “Time is Galleons, little brother,” and that’s what he talks about. So time is money, basically, but wizardified. That’s fun. Correct answers were submitted by Incessant Bookworm; Patronus Seeker; Voldemerica; HallowWolf13; The Jessly Hallows; Dancing in the Rain – and I was going to say MasterCard, but that’s an ad – Marlina; Count Ravioli; and others. We’ll release the full list of everybody thanking them by at replying on our Twitter feed, which is how this game is played. For next week’s question, here’s one: What is the name of Bill Weasley’s unwitting informant into the goblin point of view?

Andrew: Hmm.

Eric: So who does Bill Weasley get his goblin information from?

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: It’s interesting.

Micah: I forgot, too, that there’s a little hint of the fact that him and Fleur are dating.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, not just a hint; it’s pretty clear.

Eric: He’s giving her some private, uh, “Eeen-glish lessons.”

Andrew: Micah and Eric will be at LeakyCon Boston in just a couple of weeks. Micah, what will you guys be up to?

Micah: Yeah, so we’re actually not that far away – as you said, just a couple weeks out – from LeakyCon Boston, October 11-13 at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center. And Eric and I will be doing a number of panels together, and then I know Eric has a few other ones that he’s going to be doing as well. But the first one on Friday, October the 11th, “Podcasting with Potter.” This is a bit of a retrospective back on podcasting over the course of the last – for us – 15 years or so, and we’ll be joined by a few others on the stage. October 12, that Saturday, we’re going to be doing Name that Character, which is a challenge between ourselves and Pottercast, so the LeakyMug that everybody has known over the course of the last 15 years will return. It’s been a while since we’ve done one, but we’re looking forward to doing this with Melissa, John, and Frak. Like I mentioned last week, we’re going to have to find a third, so we’ll dig somebody up over there.

Andrew: [laughs] Dig somebody up.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We’ll take requests; how about that? And on Sunday the 13th, we’ll be doing a live MuggleCast with Chris Rankin, who we spoke a lot about his character, actually, during this episode; he played Percy Weasley in the Potter films. And we’re working on exactly what we’re going to discuss, but it’ll be a lot of fun. All those will be taking place on the main stage throughout the weekend, and I would encourage people to check LeakyCon.com for times, just because that is always subject to change. But really looking forward to it; it’s going to be a lot of fun, and we’re working on the details of our MuggleCast meetup. I would tell people to keep an eye out on our Twitter feeds; we will push out a Google form for people to fill out, similar to what we did for Orlando, but we’re looking forward to meeting a lot of our listeners up there in Boston.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Guys, I am so excited; I am seeing Micah the next two weekends.

Andrew: Lucky you.

Eric: I feel #blessed! I know, I know, I know. Before LeakyCon on the 13th, the weekend before is New York Comic-Con, and MuggleNet is doing two events, one on Friday night at 8:00 p.m., and one on Saturday at 8:30 at the Hard Rock Cafe in Times Square. And the Friday panel at New York Comic-Con at the Javits Center and the Saturday event are both called “Into the Pensieve,” and it’s going to be a retrospective celebrating 20 years of MuggleNet history. So I also wanted to mention for our listeners, if you’re thinking of going to New York Comic-Con, or if you’re in the New York area, you can still get tickets over on TicketWeb; the link is on MuggleNet social media to get tickets for Saturday night. It’s going to be a four-hour dance party featuring music from all the years that MuggleNet has been around, so 1999 to today.

Andrew: That’s crazy. Just a couple other reminders: If you use Apple Podcasts to listen to this show, make sure you are subscribed. That’s A. And B, please rate and review us; we would really appreciate that. Or if the podcast app you use has a rating/reviewing feature, we would love if you did it there too. It helps new people discover us. And guess what, y’all? We just found out yesterday, we’re featured in a new list on OprahMagazine.com, the best book podcasts.

Eric: What?!

Laura: Wow!

Andrew: Yeah! Isn’t that crazy?

Laura: Thanks, Oprah.

Andrew: Right?

Micah: Do we get a car?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Oh my God, can we get Oprah on the show?

Andrew: Yeah, Oprah, do you read Harry Potter? Please come on. We’ll just pretend Oprah made this list herself; you know she must have clicked through it.

Laura: Right. I mean, she had to at least give it the the O seal of approval, right?

Andrew: [imitating Oprah] I love MuggleCast!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: It’s okay. I love her.

Andrew: That was pretty cool. Anyway, also be sure to follow us on on social media, @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. And finally, we would love your support over on Patreon; if you like what we do, if you would like to see it continue, just head to Patreon.com/MuggleCast and you can continue your MuggleCast journey there, because we have lots of bonus content going up every week. You get early looks at the show, you get ad-free installments of MuggleCast, you get behind-the-scenes looks, you get bonus MuggleCast installments, you get monthly hangouts with us, you get to hop in on the livestreams – lots of benefits – and of course, you get a physical item every year. By the way, Issy, who is listening live, had something funny to say. She said, “New segment for the Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter: Do we think this chapter will have illustrations, or will it not?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That would be fun.

Micah: I’m going to say yes for Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: So when you join us for our livestreams, you can sound off as we are recording. Thanks, everybody, who’s tuned in on this Saturday morning, by the way, and thank you for listening. That concludes Episode 436. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’ll see everybody next week. Goodbye.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #435

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #435, Into The Dark (OOTP Chapter 3, The Advance Guard)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 435. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And on today’s episode, we are discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “The Advance Guard.” We’re also going to fill everybody in on some fandom happenings. But we are also joined today by one of our Slug Club members, Cristina. Hi, Cristina.

Cristina: Hi, everyone.

Laura: Hi!

Andrew: How’s it going? Welcome to the show. Where do you live?

Cristina: I am in very warm Marietta, Georgia.

Andrew: Oooh.

Laura: Wow, we are not that far apart.

Andrew: Why don’t you two get some coffee after today’s episode?

Laura: Oh, that would be lovely.

Cristina: Yeah, I’m that weird Colombian who doesn’t drink coffee.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: That’s okay.

Andrew: Never mind, then.

Micah: You could always have some foreign tea.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Cristina, thanks for your support on Patreon. Let’s get your fandom ID.

Cristina: All right, my favorite book and movie are both Sorcerer’s Stone; that was my introduction. I am a Ravenclaw, my Patronus is a tortoiseshell cat, and my favorite member of the Advance Guard is, naturally, Remus Lupin.

Andrew: And we’ll talk about him on today’s episode of the show; that’s why we asked you that question. First, some fandom happenings: So we used to probably typically call these news items, but they’re not worthy of the news title, but they are happening in fandom, so we should still bring them up. So first of all, the official Wizarding World app is out. Has anybody here downloaded it yet? We spoke about it a few weeks ago.

Laura: I have not.

Cristina: I have not, but I checked the reviews this morning and most of them are pretty dismal.

Andrew: Oh, people are already reviewing it, huh?

Cristina: Oh, yes.

Andrew: Does MuggleCast have better reviews than the Wizarding World app in the Apple Store, I wonder?

Micah: I would hope so. We’ve been around just a little bit longer than they have.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, so it’s nothing really to talk about. It looks like it’s just Pottermore within an app. There aren’t any special features yet, but we’ll keep an eye on it, see if they add anything interesting, like that new Sorting Hat quiz that they have been teasing.

Micah: Here’s the thing, Andrew: Give me a reason to download the app.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah, I want to hear friends talking about it, going, “You need this, and here’s why.”

Andrew: Here’s some more exciting information: MinaLima – they are the graphic designers behind the Harry Potter and Fantastic Beasts movies – they have released five different Harry Potter wallpapers, and they are freaking gorgeous. They have a Marauder’s Map one, a Black family tapestry, the Hogwarts library book covers, and the Daily Prophet wallpaper, and Quidditch wallpaper. That one is Golden Snitches against the blue sky. These are freaking so beautiful; I can’t get over them.

Eric: Yeah, this is really exciting. I know so many people who will be really heavily considering decorating their next room in their home with these wallpapers. Even the newspaper thing I’m looking at right now is kind of a classic habit for… either the bathroom would just have newspapers so you could read in the bathroom and stuff. So I’m just thinking of this really ups the game for all of my friends who do home remodeling and have just bought a place and will be decorating.

Andrew: The details on these are just stunning.

Laura: Yeah, I’m actually looking at either the Black family tapestry or the Hogwarts library book covers, because we are slowly but surely putting our office together and one of the things we want to do is we want to get floor to ceiling Hogwarts banners for our Houses and have them in here, so this would be a nice addition.

Eric: And their photo for the Golden Snitches one looks very Toy Story to me, very Toy Story.

Andrew: Yeah, that looks like it’s more for a kid’s room. The other ones look like they’re for adults, though.

Cristina: To be honest, I would probably put that one somewhere.

Andrew: [laughs] The only problem is these are a little pricey; it’s $110 per roll.

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: But I guess that’s what you would expect. This is official. This is probably printed on really high quality paper. But hey, it’s worth it for the Instagram, right? Think of all the likes you’ll get.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Exactly. Do it for the like.

Andrew: I live for the like. Lethal White, the fourth book in J.K. Rowling’s Cormoran Strike series, is now filming. Has anybody watched the show at all?

Laura: I haven’t.

Eric: I saw the first episode; that was the only one I could seem to find. I think, Micah, didn’t you say recently they were on HBO? Or was it maybe Showtime that they aired?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: No, they air on Cinemax.

Eric: Cinemax.

Micah: There you go.

Andrew: They were on the BBC in the UK.

Eric: That’s where I saw them.

Andrew: Okay. And when they aired on Cinemax, it was just like, “Who watches Cinemax?” So I never watched it. If it was on HBO, I would have probably been into it. But yeah, I haven’t seen it either. You’ve seen it, though, Micah?

Micah: Maybe I caught a piece of it here and there. I don’t have Cinemax, so…

Andrew: Yeah, no one does.

Micah: It’s too expensive. It also has a really interesting history as a station.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: It’s not always been called Cinemax, at least for most people.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: So it’s interesting that that’s where it’s ended up, of all places. But would it not be on BBC America if you get that station?

Andrew: No, this is one of those things where the BBC and HBO… it’s too insider; it doesn’t matter. But no, it’s not on BBC America.

Eric: Well, I did manage to catch the Cuckoo’s Calling adaptation, or at least, I think, the first half; they did, I think, a two-part 90-minute in two part kind of production, and I liked it. I thought the casting of Robin was really well. The casting of Strike was also good, but he’s sort of a more good-looking dude than Strike is in the book.

Andrew: Yeah, it seems like they de-aged him, because in the book you read Strike and you get the impression that he’s older.

Laura: And not very good-looking. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Well, you know, they’ve got to Hollywood-ize it.

Micah: Wait, hold on a second. He’s in his 30s in the book, is he not?

Laura: He is.

Andrew: He might not be as old as I implied, but…

Laura: Yeah, no, he is in his 30s, but what’s always implied is that he’s definitely a rough 30s.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, this guy on the TV show is kind of cute. But hey, you’ve got to do that for television.

Eric: You do.

Andrew: So yeah, that’s now filming. Lethal White will, I guess, be on television next year. And if you’re into the books – which I think we all are – keep an eye on the TV series. And finally, there is a new Dark Arts show happening at Universal Orlando, running for the Halloween season. This is one of those light shows projected onto Hogwarts Castle. None of us have seen it yet, but there was also a Nighttime Lights at Hogwarts Castle show, as it was called, and that was super cool. Eric, I know you saw that one recently. This Dark Arts show recently ran at Universal Hollywood, too, so this isn’t entirely new, but it’s new for Orlando.

Eric: Well, and in Hogsmeade now in front of the Three Broomsticks they have this raised platform where actors as Death Eaters come out to music and fog. I don’t know if it’s throughout the day. I don’t know if it’s like one of those shows, like you’re watching Celestina Warbeck or something over in Diagon Alley, but I’ve never seen or heard of actors as Death Eaters running around the park before, so that excited me. And it’s all to promote this nighttime show, which, as you say, did debut in California first.

Andrew: I think the Death Eaters run around during the show kind of to make it an immersive experience. But these shows are also very short, so… [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I’ve seen two videos of them doing it in the day, though.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: So that’s like they’re running around, so I was like, “Well, that’s not a nighttime show thing.” So yeah, cool stuff, though, and it’s nice to see Universal embracing the darker side of magic for people who are so inclined.

Andrew: And they probably want to do a haunted maze because Universal theme parks are very well known for their Halloween Horror Nights. People love going to them; I’ve been to them a couple times. But you would think they’d have a Harry Potter one by now. They have The Walking Dead, they have Stranger Things, they have all these other classic horror movies. A Harry Potter one would be great, but I think team Wizarding World hasn’t given them the green light on that yet, which is a bummer, because that would be so cool to go through the Forbidden Forest or have some sort of Death Eater experience like this show.

Micah: Definitely.

Andrew: Oh, well.

Cristina: They might think it’s too tame.

Andrew: Too tame? Yeah, usually these haunted mazes have chainsaws and stuff, right?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, a couple quick announcements before we move on: Are you subscribed to the show? I just looked at some stats, and 12% of listeners aren’t; that’s crazy. So please subscribe so you never miss an episode. It’s like getting an owl delivering some new Harry Potter goodness to your phone every week. And – this is some exciting news for some of our listeners – we are frequently asked by new listeners, “Why aren’t there more episodes on the show on the feed?” People will discover MuggleCast, they’re super into it, they start going back into our archive, and then it would end at like, Episode 210 or 12. That is no more. The reason the older episodes weren’t in there is because we used to delete them. I used to delete them. My bad, I’m sorry. I don’t know what I was thinking at the time. But anyway, we’ve been re-adding them to the feed, and now the RSS feed goes all the way down to Episode 59 from October 13, 2006. A few more are going to go in there. But whether you’re a new listener or not, you may want to scroll through that feed because there are a lot of iconic MuggleCast episodes, including Episode 100, which was our post-Deathly Hallows analysis episode. The 12-hour live show is also in there now. The classic episode titled “Laura’s Pants” is there as well.

Laura: Ah, yes.

Andrew: Micah, I know you’ve been wanting to listen to that one.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: Wow. I actually listened to it this morning before we sat down to record.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Every Sunday he turns it on.

Micah: But what happened there exactly, Laura? Do you want to explain? Didn’t Eric have them?

Eric: Oh, God.

Laura: Yes, so we went to Los Angeles for… the Podcast Awards? Was that it?

Eric: Yep.

Micah: Wow, yeah. That was early days, right?

Laura: Yeah, we had a couple hotel rooms because we were there with Leaky so we had, like, eight people that we had to accommodate, and I shared a room with Eric; you, Micah; and Kevin, I believe. And I had a super early flight out the last day, much earlier than all of you; it was still dark out when I left. And so I’m packing in a frenzy, of course. I’m 17 and staying up all night, every night, so I’m just frantically packing in ten minutes at the last moment before I get out the door, and I forgot a pair of my pants in the hotel room, and Eric very kindly mailed them back to me. But then in the middle of an episode, Eric just goes, “Hey, Laura, did you get your pants?”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: I thought it was the end of the episode. I thought it was a perfectly good episode talking about upcoming Deathly Hallows, we announce our book tour plans – I’m actually reading the thing now – and then I thought I’d just mention it at the end, but then the episode was titled after it because I guess it was a funny moment or something.

Andrew: Yes, it was just so out of context. Everybody was like, “What? Why do you have Laura’s pants?”

Laura: Right, there were a lot of questions that came up. [laughs]

Eric: So the title is misleading.

Andrew: And the ship began.

Eric: It’s not an entire MuggleCast episode about pants. It’s just not. [laughs]

Andrew: No, not a Chapter by Chapter analysis on Laura’s pants. Not a Thread by Thread, ha ha.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, lots of MuggleCast episodes now available on the feed. We’re very excited to do that because people were asking at least once a month, “Get those old episodes back in the feed.” So there will be a few more going in there. Unfortunately, there’s a limit: 400 episodes because of our podcast host. Hopefully they’ll change that. But right now, only the most recent 400 episodes will be able to exist in the feed. Only 400.

Micah: Andrew, one other thing I would add to that is for listeners to check out the Wall of Fame over on MuggleCast.com. We’ve had a number of interviews over the years as well, and I think most of them are good enough to check out. But we’ve spoken with the producer of the Potter films, David Heyman; that was back on Episode 200. David Yates, who directed half the films, Oliver Phelps, Evanna Lynch, Warwick Davis, and several others, but those stand out to me.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a great point. MuggleCast.com is where you can find that.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: Time now for some feedback. We got a lot of comments about our discussion on foreign tea. It turns out us four Americans were missing a crucial meaning behind “tea,” and why don’t we hear one of our English listeners explain it to us?

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi guys, Mike here from England, although I’m actually living in China at the moment, teaching English. Your podcast is great; I’ve been listening for about five years now, and especially here it’s really good to keep in touch with the fandom, and also kind of a bit of a taste of home away from home, which is really nice, so thanks for that. I just wanted to make a quick comment about one of the discussions you were having last week when you were talking about the second chapter of Order of the Phoenix. Now, as a Brit I can understand why, when people from outside of the UK read ‘tea,’ they think it means the drink tea, which is true, but also, ‘tea’ means dinner here in England. So when they say that Piers – or Dudley, sorry – is going to Piers’s house to have tea, they mean Dudley is going to Piers’s house to have dinner, which would also make more sense out of when Vernon said, ‘Maybe they gave you some of the foreign tea.’ He actually means foreign food, which, again, doesn’t necessarily make his comments right, but yeah, it might just help piece together what he meant a little bit more. So yeah, just wanted to send that in, guys, and see what you thought about it. Look forward to hearing the next episode, guys. Please keep up the good work. Thanks again, bye-bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Thank you, Michael.

Laura: I love this. That actually makes it make so much more sense.

Andrew: It does, but why would they call eating food “tea”?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Because I think he’s right that when you’re having tea, there’s often accompanying food items with it, so I can see why you would sort of naturally call, like, “Oh, we’re sitting down for tea,” meaning, “We’re going to have a meal,” right?

Eric: Yeah. So Michael asked, “Does it make the comment less racist?” I think it does if it means that Vernon is saying Dudley just has a weak stomach, like, “Oh, I bet the…” Maybe he’s actually giving the Polkisses credit for getting takeout from Indian, Asian, other countries, versus maybe the Dursleys themselves just do British meals, like your bangers and mash and all that. Though, I guess it’s Irish.

Laura: I think it’s still racist. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, don’t absolve Vernon here.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, I’m not trying to absolve Vernon. I’m saying does this information…? What is the…? So having this context now, what do we then take to our chapter analysis from this?

Micah: I think what Andrew is trying to say is if you can change the name of an entire book, why not just say he got some bad food for us Americans here, right?

Andrew: Right, yeah. Well, and I just think it’s silly that you English folk call food “tea.”

Micah: Oh, stop. Andrew, you’re going to… do you know the emails we’re going to get now?

Eric: You went for it. You went for it.

Andrew: With all due respect, I just don’t understand it. When I have food, I call it “food.”

Laura: You know what? I cannot wait for people to email in calling us out for dumb things that Americans say…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … because I’m sure it’s out there. We’re not considering it because we are Americans, but I am sure that there’s something that we say that to outsiders makes no sense.

Andrew: For sure.

Eric: I bet it’s aluminum. Aluminum. People hate that we say aluminum.

Laura: Oh, yeah. We say aluminum wrong.

Micah: No, I would just even start with how everybody interacts with each other here in America. “Sup. Sup? Sup.”

Andrew: “Sup.” Yeah, Jamie would always make fun of that. “Sup, man.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, what is sup? I want to know. And to sup is to eat, so there you go. That’s a full circle.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Sup, supper.

Eric: Supper.

Laura: No, you know what I love about this, though? This is evidence of the fact that as the books went along, they stopped Americanizing them so much.

Eric: Yep, I hate it.

Laura: Yeah, I hated when they were doing that early on in the series.

Eric: Oh, no, I wanted them to do it. I hate that they stopped. I really…

Laura: No, these are quintessentially British stories. Let them be British.

Eric: “Trainers”? I always think of a personal trainer, like Harry has got a physical therapist that he’s lacing up. That’s a problem for me, I guess.

Laura: Ooh, you know what? That’s actually a good one. Why do we call them sneakers?

Andrew: Yeah, what are we doing? Sneaking?

Laura: Yeah, what does that even mean?

Cristina: See, I actually grew up calling them tennis shoes.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, tennis shoes too.

Laura: I grew up calling them sneakers because that’s what my parents called them, and once I got to a certain age, I was like, “But why? Why do we call them this? What is the history of this word?”

Eric: I would be in favor of… I know every time a new Harry Potter book cover comes out I’m like, “Man, we don’t need another one of these.” But if they got the American translators to just do Books 5, 6, and 7, I absolutely would buy the “Here, we’re going to hold your hand, American kid.” Change every “tap” to “faucet,” change “mad” to “crazy” everywhere, because it just… it’s a difficulty of understanding issue; I have issues comprehending foreign things. So I could just either have an open mind, or I could buy these handholding editions that I want.

Andrew: It’s barely foreign, though. I mean, they’re still speaking the English language.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s just they have different words, just like “trainers” versus “sneakers,” “tea” versus “food.”

Eric: Apparently.

Andrew: Anyway. Well, thank you, Michael, for calling in with that. By the way, I think he recorded a voicemail on his phone and then emailed that in; that was obviously very good quality. So if anybody ever wants to do that, just record a message with your voice memos and just email it to us. We can play that on the show instead of that phone line quality that you get when you use our number. Micah, do you want to read this email from Jeff? This is in defense of Mundungus.

Micah: Oof. All right, so Jeff says,

“I just wanted to put in a quick defense of Mundungus and Dumbledore’s decision to employ him as a lookout on Privet Drive.

First of all, both J.K. Rowling and Dumbledore have made a point throughout the books not to underestimate someone based on their appearance or superficial qualities. From the lowly house-elves, Dobby and Kreacher; to the unassuming Neville; the convict Sirius Black; the werewolf Lupin; former Death Eater Snape; and Muggle-born Hermione; we are constantly reminded not to take someone at face value. Also, Dumbledore knows that assigning important responsibility to someone encourages them to rise to the occasion. He probably has good reason to trust Mundungus and is hopeful he can fulfill this mission and, as a denizen of the underworld, contribute to the Order in ways others can’t.

Secondly, there is only a small chance Harry will be in danger on any given day on Privet Drive. He doesn’t really need constant protection so much as a lookout to call for help if needed, and Mundungus should have been capable of this. That he failed and left Harry defenseless was not inevitable – Mundungus could have been quite valuable to the Order if he had made different choices.

Unfortunately, Mundungus didn’t rise to the occasion, and even worse, it appears Dumbledore didn’t learn from this experience and continued to trust Mundungus – to dire consequences later. But this first assignment was a good opportunity to prove him. Thanks for the consistently great podcast!”

Andrew: All right, well, I guess I can get behind that, but as Jeff points out, Mundungus ends up being a flop, and Dumbledore still trusted him, and I think that’s where some of our frustration came from. It’s like, how didn’t Dumbledore see this coming?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, to be fair, Dumbledore trusts Hagrid and Hagrid screws up multiple times over the course of the series.

Andrew: Whoa, whoa. But Hagrid is nice.

Laura: Yeah, but the thing is we like Hagrid, so we forgive him. We don’t like Mundungus, so we…

Cristina: I guess maybe the thought is that with how shady Mundungus is, maybe he would hear chatter from the Dark side and be able to let them know ahead of time if maybe there’s a plan underway. But other than that, yeah, I question that decision too.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, at least last week in our discussion, I think we were very much basing it on Mundungus’s actions. We weren’t saying, “Oh, he’s a smuggler criminal, so we should hate him because he’s a smuggler criminal.” We were saying, “Here’s a smuggler criminal that completely left Harry very vulnerable in a time of need.” Okay, that’s accurate.

Micah: What about Dobby? Where is he?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, anyway. Well, presumably Harry can just call his name and he’ll show up at any time.

Andrew: [sings] I’ll be there…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, wouldn’t he have been a better person to post than Mundungus?

Eric: That’s actually a good question.

Laura: Yeah, because Dobby doesn’t answer to anyone anymore, so it’s not like he can be forced to hand over information. Come on, Dumbledore.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But where’s Dobby going to…? I guess he could just sit invisibly somewhere. That would freak the Dursleys out and the other neighbors on the street if they saw that house-elf around more than Mundungus, even though he looks pretty creepy.

Eric: Now that we think about it, Dobby has probably a good working of Privet Drive, because he probably spent most of the summer there blocking Harry’s letters in Book 2.

Laura: Right, and nobody ever saw him at that point, so I presume he’s able to at least keep himself hidden in some way.

Eric: In bushes, yeah.

Cristina: But then with his loyalty to Harry, wouldn’t it have been really hard for him to not get in the way if he sees Harry being mistreated?

Eric: Oh, that’s a good point.

Andrew: And he would want to talk to Harry really bad, so he’d start beating himself up with a lamp. Well, if you want something foreign to your daily routine, we have a new sponsor this week.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, time now for Chapter by Chapter, Chapter 3 of Order of the Phoenix, “The Advance Guard.” And let’s start with our seven-word summary.

Micah: Tonight…

Andrew: … the…

Laura: … guard…

Eric: … rides…

Cristina: … into…

Laura: We got this, guys.

Micah: … Grimmauld…

Andrew: [laughs] … Place.

Laura: Woo!

Andrew: Tonight the guard rides into Grimmauld Place. I thought it was going toward “Tonight the guard rides into… [sings] the dark.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Into the night sky.

Andrew: All right, that was an easy one.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Okay, so this chapter coming off of… the first two chapters were really, really, really heavy. Lots of stuff about the Dursleys and their treatment of Harry, and this, that, the other thing. This is the chapter where Harry finally escapes, but it starts off in a place of some anger, and the opening of the chapter sees Harry scribbling a letter furiously three times. He sends it to Hermione, to Ron, and to Sirius, and his letter says, “I’ve just been attacked by Dementors and I might be expelled from Hogwarts. I want to know what’s going on and when I’m going to get out of here.” And the thing about this… so I don’t think there’s anything unreasonable about his request, because everything that he says that happened to him did just happen to him, but he waits for Hedwig to return from a hunt, she returns, she doesn’t even get to eat her frog or whatever, and he straps these letters to her and tells her to peck at each of his friend’s fingertips until they’ve written substantially satisfyingly, substantially long letters in reply. So he’s not going to sit for any other vague kind of just quick-witted, “Oh, can’t talk; we’ll do more later,” kind of thing. He’s actually instructing Hedwig to attack his friends, and I think this is a new low for Harry.

Laura: He’s also really mean to Hedwig. She flies in, and he’s like, “Put that down. I’ve got work for you.” Like, whoa!

Andrew: And he instantly feels bad about that, but that’s the place that he’s in. He has to lash out at even the animals, the adorable never-done-anything-wrong animals. Though I’m also just thinking, Eric, while you were describing that, karma is a bitch because he’s about to get his hand torn up by Umbridge later in the book.

Eric: Oh, man!

Laura: Oooh, good point.

Andrew: So that’s what he gets for wishing danger on his friends’ hands.

Eric: Yeah, it just… it is actually a good indicator of where Harry’s head is going to be for most of this book. He is so desperate; he’s been driven to the point of desperation that he’s actively causing harm to his friends. I think you see… correct me if I’m wrong, Laura, do you remember we see their fingers are bandaged later? [laughs]

Laura: Yes. Yeah, he definitely sees the evidence of Hedwig’s pecking.

Eric: And she’s just being a loyal bird. She’s just like, “Okay, I’ll go do this.”

Micah: I’ll defend Harry here, though; I don’t see much wrong with what he’s asking Hedwig to do. He wants a response. And you can’t just put some Neosporin on the pecks?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Or I mean, use some magic to make it feel better? I mean, come on. They have things for this.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true.

Micah: It’s not fair to ask Hedwig to do that, though. I don’t think she probably enjoyed doing it. But I don’t blame Harry; he’s been cooped up in the house all summer, he’s not getting any answers from anybody, he’s being told what to do, he’s not hearing from his friends… this is all he has left to try.

Eric: Yeah, I’ll agree with you there. It’s important to point out that these are just flesh wounds that can be remedied by most modern magic. But my whole thing is, Harry is putting the blame on the wrong people, so the fact that Hermione and Ron aren’t saying anything useful to him, by his estimation, is to do with not only the state that the Ministry is in, watching every letter, but also Dumbledore’s orders. They’re just following Dumbledore, and so he’s causing physical harm to Hermione and Ron, but it’s really Dumbledore he should be angry at.

Andrew: Yeah. Harry also debates the source of the Howler very briefly, but I was also wondering – and we didn’t really get at this much in our last chapter discussion – how many options are there in terms of who sent that Howler? Isn’t Dumbledore the one obvious choice?

Laura: Well, I think the issue is he doesn’t recognize the voice.

Eric: Dumbledore is using his angry voice.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [angrily] “REMEMBER MY LAST!”

Eric: [laughs] For me, the confusion always ends up with the word choice. “Remember my last.” Last what? I don’t understand the use of the English language like that. But as we’ve learned today, I don’t understand a lot of the English language.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But that was the genius of it, and I think somebody wrote in about that. That’s the genius of it. It’s mysterious. You do have to think about it.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: If it got too specific, it would be boring.

Eric: Yeah, Petunia gets it, which is definitely the whole point.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: She knows who it is.

Andrew: Do you have to yell when you record your Howler? Does it just put a filter on your voice to make it sound like you’re yelling? Everybody’s yelling.

Eric: Huh. I think it magnifies the voice automatically.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, there’s no way Dumbledore…

Laura: I feel like there would be some catharsis in recording your Howler when you’re yelling, because you don’t get the satisfaction of yelling at the person, so you get it out in that moment. You’re like, “Ah, okay, I’m done.”

Eric: That’s so…

Andrew: But would Dumbledore yell? I don’t think he would.

Eric: Well, would you whisper into…? If you’re sending somebody a Howler that they have to open or it explodes and reveals the contents the message, would you really whisper something? I’m thinking of Molly Weasley when she chastises Ron for the flying car and her…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Arthur’s nearly lost his job. Would she be saying what she says in a calm manner? Heck no, she would absolutely be screaming it.

Andrew: In that case, no, but Dumbledore sitting in his office, [calmly] “Remember my last.” I think that’s how he would say it. And then the Howler Howlerizes it: “REMEMBER MY LAST!”

Laura: I don’t know. This does… it is really interesting because people love calling out Michael Gambon for his performance in Goblet of Fire.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah!

Laura: He’s like, [intensely] “Harry, did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire??” And then in the book that line is like, “Harry, did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire?” said Dumbledore calmly. It’s like, okay, maybe there is canon evidence to suggest that Dumbledore does yell sometimes.

Eric: Maybe. So Petunia gets the Howler; wanted to mention Petunia here real quickly. There’s basically a three or four day period now, because Harry sends Hedwig off at the beginning of the chapter; three days go by with nothing. Now, it’s an interesting time jump. We’re, of course, getting to the events where Harry is about to be rescued, but during that time, I might have expected that the relationship between Petunia and Harry would change. We had that big, huge moment in Chapter 2 where Petunia says, “No, the boy stays,” she described that she knows Dementors, and Harry felt some kind of a kinship to her. But over the course of these three days, Harry doesn’t leave his room except to go to the bathroom, and Petunia brings food and she puts it through the cat flap that has been there since Book 2 when Vernon installed it. And so there’s no heart to heart; there’s no follow-up between the two of them. Did anybody else think that this was missing or…?

Micah: She’s going to do her best to stay away from Harry at this point. I think we need to remember who she’s married to and the pretense that she’s trying to uphold, the persona that she’s trying to put out there, and I think we got what we’re going to get from her in this book. We obviously learn more later on in the series, but I’m not surprised, and I would think she would almost want to stay away from Harry because I would assume that he would have a lot more questions. But I wanted to touch on the part that you brought up about feeding him through a cat flap, and I just thought, given our conversations in the first two chapters, this just speaks further to the child abuse that Harry is enduring: the fact that he’s being fed through a hole in the door, and even later when they’re going out to the award show when they’re getting the Best-Kept Lawn award, Vernon tells Harry not to steal from the fridge. “Steal.” He uses the word “steal.”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So the treatment that Harry is receiving here, again, it’s just unbelievable.

Andrew: Yeah, you’re right. I also don’t totally understand why they’re using the cat flap, because Harry can still go to use the bathroom. He says that. He says he can use the bathroom.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So it’s not like he’s locked in, unless he’s asking for the door to be temporarily unlocked. But I guess it just speaks to how Petunia can’t even physically face him right now, so she just drops the food through that little cat door.

Eric: Yeah, and I wonder, though, if Dumbledore’s letter has re-solidified her barrier being up.

Andrew: Probably.

Eric: I wonder if anything in that letter told her not to tell Harry anything. I wonder if Dumbledore’s letters served the purpose of keeping more secrets from Harry, at the same time that it…

Andrew: Well, she’s kind of been exposed, so she probably feels ashamed right now, and these old feelings about her relationship with Dumbledore just… not a very serious relationship, just her interest in becoming a witch have been brought to the surface, those feelings. So I don’t think… she probably acts weird around Vernon right now as well because you know Vernon is wondering, you know Dudley is wondering. It’s probably a rough time for her.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good point. That’s a character analysis I was hoping for. So the other thing that is left by the wayside after Chapter 2 is Dudley’s physical, mental, emotional state. We don’t know how his recovery is going following the Dementors, and it was… he was very violently ill last chapter, but because Harry is in his room for several days and then all the Dursleys leave together, presumably by the end of day three or four Dudley is able to go to this lawn competition thing that they’re going off to that’s a big ruse. But we don’t actually know what the process is like, and I just feel like maybe Harry shouldn’t necessarily care about Dudley, but I would like to have known, because he’s not doing anything. He’s just up in his room. I’d like to know how Dudley’s recovery went, what that looked like.

Laura: I have a feeling the Dursleys wouldn’t want Harry to know about that, and they would be trying to shield Dudley from him as much as possible, which is probably the reason that Harry has been locked away in his room, right? To limit the exposure that he has to his cousin. And I just think that because they probably don’t want their neighbors to know… they care so much about what everybody thinks of them; they probably don’t want people to see Dudley going through any kind of recovery and make anybody ask questions.

Eric: Yeah, it’s just… there is sort of a switch that turns on here in this chapter and it becomes completely okay to laugh at the Dursleys again, is what I wrote, because the whole Best-Kept Lawn thing is hilarious, [laughs] but it’s very much a tonal shift from… Harry may have caused his cousin irreparable physical and emotional harm in the previous chapter, so it’s like something…

Micah: Well, Harry didn’t.

Eric: Well, Harry by way of being magic and attracting magic.

Cristina: Well, that’s the thing, the interaction between Dudley and the Dementors. How do we know that it’s…? We just assume that what he saw from his experience is what changed his attitude between now and the end of the series. What if it was actually some kind of a health effect? We don’t know. We don’t know how Dementors actually affect a Muggle.

Andrew: Well, yeah, it could have been, and I wouldn’t even be sure that the Dursleys are being very helpful in helping Dudley recover. I mean, they seem to like to keep their head in the sand when it comes to their son’s wellbeing.

Laura: Right, I could very much see Vernon telling Dudley to just like, “Get it together.”

Andrew: Yeah, man up.

Laura: “Stop being a pansy” and like this other crap.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: “Man up. Give ’em the old one-two.”

Andrew: “Oh, you’ll get over it. You don’t need a therapist. You don’t need any sort of psychiatrist. You don’t need to talk to anybody.”

Cristina: Just another way to further ignore the fact that magic does exist and you have a wizard living in your house.

Eric: Yeah, for sure. So as Micah mentioned, Vernon does come into Harry’s room. He says, “We’re leaving.” He says, “Fine.” “Don’t steal any food from the fridge.” Harry says, “Fine.” And shortly thereafter, Harry hears a crash downstairs and voices, and this is the moment that I think we’ve been yearning for as readers since the beginning of the chapter. Harry feels so alone, but then all of a sudden, he looks down from the top of the stairs and sees Mad-Eye Moody, Remus Lupin, and a bunch of witches and wizards. Nine people! Nine people from his world are finally here to rescue him, and immediately things are looking up.

Andrew: Yeah, and I found it odd that the first person Harry has to see is Mad-Eye, because he was Barty Crouch, Jr. last year…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … and Harry probably still has PTSD over this, and the first person he has to see is Mad-Eye? It doesn’t seem like they thought that through. Lead with Lupin. Enter and yell, “Hey, Harry, are you here?” Oh my gosh, Lupin, everything’s cool. Nothing to worry about. But no, it’s Mad-Eye, the guy who was not who he really was last book.

Eric: That’s a good point. J.K. Rowling had an interesting and unique challenge in this book to write this same character that she’d written last year, but as a completely different person. But I think that she did well enough in the beginning of Goblet of Fire when he was days from retirement to show kind of what his character was, and she immediately leans really heavily on comedy to convey that this Mad-Eye Moody is a good time guy, and he’s super cool and is capable of self-deprecation. And the greatest thing that I think of about Moody in this chapter is he really seems to own what happened to him, and he’s moving past it, like when he’s talking about his magical eye that’s sticky ever since that imposter wore it and asks Harry for a glass from the dishwasher. It just is very sort of gruff in the way you’d expect from a warrior wizard, but comedic, and like I said, he just acknowledges the past and that’s the only way to move on from great trauma like Mad-Eye has suffered – and like Harry has suffered – is to really acknowledge the journey.

Andrew: I like how Mad-Eye cleans his eye like beer pong players clean their ping pong balls.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Just throw it in the cup, swish it around a little bit, it’ll be fine. There won’t be hair in your beer the next time it lands in a cup.

[Laura laughs]

Cristina: You know, it’s funny; we never find out what happens to that glass of water afterwards.

Eric: [laughs] It’s just sitting on the dining room table.

Andrew: You know Petunia would put that in the dishwasher.

Laura: Immediately, yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: This foreign glass.

Cristina: But that’s assuming Dudley didn’t rush inside and…

Eric: Dehydrated from his recent Dementor attack.

Cristina: Or want a snack or something.

Laura: Okay, let’s be real: Dudley Dursley does not drink water.

[Everyone laughs]

Cristina: This is a fair point.

Eric: So now the chapter doesn’t have too much going on, but we do… well, it will in a moment when we get to Tonks. But I wanted to do a run through of the Advance Guard, because these are people who, in some ways, have their neck on the line for Harry. Some of them he’s actually met before, and others he hasn’t. So I wanted to run through the list, kind of talk about who’s here, because it does get lost in the shuffle. But first of all, the most familiar face in the crowd, Remus Lupin. It’s so great after the drought of Remus Lupin in Book 4 to have him here be front and center in the rescue party for Harry. Do you guys like seeing Lupin?

Andrew: Yeah, and Harry is desperate for communication from Dumbledore or his friends and this is probably the best person who who could come out, besides Ron and Hermione. So seeing him so quickly must have been a huge relief.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Agreed.

Laura: But I think as readers, it also makes us wonder what he’s been through, because Harry notes that he looks older and even patchier than ever.

Eric: [laughs] The funny thing about that is… I’m pretty sure this is the start of it, but J.K. Rowling really fell into – I think it’s a bad habit of – describing Lupin that exact same way every time that she sees him.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s definitely in Book 6, but in Book 5 I really want to track this because we’re going through, but every time Lupin shows up, there’s something about either grayer hair, tattered-ier clothing, or just looking haggard and more tired than ever before. It’s just… it gets to the point where by Book 7 you expect Remus Lupin to be walking around naked.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s just… there’s no more clothes; they’ve just all just fallen off of his bones. It’s nuts.

Andrew: Lupin is crawling.

Laura: Well, I think that it’s intended to imply that his condition is taking a toll on him.

Eric: Yeah, absolutely. It’s just funny because I think she might be guilty of overusing it. But it’s important, obviously, to set the scene for where Lupin… because we haven’t seen him for a year, it’s important for there to be noted differences like this.

Micah: Maybe you just catch him every night or every day after a full moon or something, and that’s why he looks the way he does. I mean, but I agree with Laura. I think it’s more to just show the toll that his condition is taking on him. Probably what Dumbledore has tasked him with as well is extremely emotionally and physically draining, this underground task that he’s on. I don’t know if we learn about that later on in this book or later on the series, I forget, but he’s going through some rough times.

Cristina: Could it maybe be intentional just a little bit? Or at least in terms of his clothing, if he’s trying to work on the secret mission, maybe he doesn’t want to look like the cleanest and most kept person.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a great point.

Eric: I think that’s fair, yeah. So just moving on there, the only person that I think Harry has met before – besides Mad-Eye and Remus – is Dedalus Diggle. This is a guy that once bowed to Harry in a shop before Harry knew he was a wizard. He also met him, I think, at the Leaky Cauldron in his first year. And sure enough, Dedalus Diggle is here as a member of the Order of the Phoenix and the Advance Guard, and I think this is really special, because Dedalus Diggle is clearly a Harry Potter fanboy.

Andrew: Yeah, he is.

Laura: Very much so. Yeah, what I find so interesting about this is that Remus makes this remark to Harry at one point of saying… it was, “A surprising number of people volunteered to come get you,” and we’re led to believe that it’s because most of these people just want to lay their eyes on the Harry Potter, and I’m like, “That’s great, but where were y’all when they needed people to watch him?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s a boring job, that’s why.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that is a good question. Were any of these people in the watch that Mundungus was a part of? That were keeping an eye?

Andrew: This is exciting. It’s a little adventure, a little night out on the town, plus flying over London. It’d be exciting.

Eric: Yeah. The only thing that I think of when I think of Dedalus Diggle, though, is in Book 1, McGonagall kind of throws some shade. He actually… so Dedalus Diggle, in addition to Sirius Black, gets a mention in Book 1, Chapter 1, and it’s when McGonagall says that he was probably the one who was shooting stars, breaking the Statute of Secrecy up in Kent. And she says, “Bet it was Dedalus Diggle; he never had much sense.” So I think that McGonagall probably thinks that Dedalus Diggle is a little lightheaded, little, I don’t know, impulsive maybe, probably not the best fit for your Harry watch guard. Fortunately, it never comes to a head that he is anything other than delightful. He, of course, in Deathly Hallows, as a reminder to people, is one of the people who comes back to Privet Drive to usher the Dursleys to safety, which is actually pretty cool. Another member of the Advance Guard is Hestia Jones, and she is also seen again in Deathly Hallows when she comes to escort the Dursleys to safety, so I liked that more than one person that we meet in the Advance Guard are there… well, they’re here protecting Harry, but eventually they’re protecting the Dursleys, and in Book 7 things are so much more serious for the Dursleys, so it’s important to have good witches and wizards guiding them out, basically. And then the only other thing I had about Hestia Jones is she finds a potato peeler very funny; she is laughing at it when Harry comes downstairs, so that’s pretty funny. But there’s a couple people who will become very important very shortly from now, namely, Sturgis Podmore. This is a guy who works in the Ministry. He is actually on guard duty in a couple weeks from now, and he’s guarding, I think, the Hall of Prophecy, but he’s going to be dragged across the Daily Prophet in a couple weeks when he’s apprehended by apparently a Voldemort Ministry… the HP Wiki said it was Lucius Malfoy, actually, who tried to Imperius him to go into the Hall of Prophecy and steal a prophecy. I’m sure we’re going to read about this in a couple chapters, but Sturgis Podmore is… he’s a good guy who we’re about to see get dragged for the cause for Harry, so that’s really interesting. And Emmeline Vance, Micah, do you want to take just what I wrote on her?

Micah: Sure. So one other member that shows up is Emmeline Vance, and we learn that her death actually occurs nearby the Muggle Prime Minister’s office, and it’s mentioned several times early on in Half-Blood Prince. And even more so, her loss is understood to be a really critical blow to the Order of the Phoenix. And yeah, I’m just really impressed overall by the quality of people that are sent to get Harry, just from an experience standpoint. I mean, Kingsley Shacklebolt, future Minister of Magic, is there, and I know this is really the first time Harry and him interact with each other. I also really liked the interaction that took place between Kingsley and Lupin, how they were just talking with each other – a lot of that just gets lost in the movie – and they seem to be relatively close and know each other relatively well, and Kingsley actually knows James and Lily, and that’s something, again, that I don’t think comes across as much in the movies.

Laura: Yeah, honestly, a lot of these characters… I think Kingsley and Tonks are both really good examples of characters that I don’t think were done justice in the movies.

Eric: Absolutely.

Laura: And especially, I mean, we’re going to get into Tonks in a moment, but I will say that after rereading this, I found myself disappointed in the way that she was presented in the movies. No shade towards… it’s Natalia Tena, right, who plays her?

Eric: Yep.

Laura: She’s great. It’s just the writing was not there, unfortunately.

Eric: Yeah, we kind of see her be like a kid best friend to Harry. She’s very, very, very impulsive and clumsy and cute and funny, in a way.

Andrew: And she’s the youngest one there.

Eric: Yeah, and that sets her apart from everybody else. So I’m glad we got to talking about Tonks. We actually… so she goes upstairs in just a moment to help him with his trunk, but Harry, being immersed in all of these people who are wizards, asks them for answers. And this is, I think, a pretty big turning point, at least for the moment. The quote for the book is,

“‘Er – yeah,’ said Harry. ‘Look – what’s going on, I haven’t heard anything from anyone, what’s Vol-?'”

And then he gets cut off. It says,

“Several of the witches and wizards made odd hissing noises; Dedalus Diggle dropped his hat again, and Moody growled, ‘Shut up!’

‘What?’ said Harry.

‘We’re not discussing anything here, it’s too risky,’ said Moody.”

So unfortunately, Harry is still not getting any answers from anybody.

Micah: But what’s so risky, though? I mean, isn’t that…? It’s a safe house, essentially, that they’re in.

Eric: Yeah, protected by one of the strongest charms there is, so what’s the danger?

Andrew: But these people are also the type of people who don’t like saying “Voldemort” out loud, right? So it might have to do with that as well.

Eric: Oh, that’s actually a really good point.

Andrew: But it’s probably a combination of both things, I would think.

Micah: Laura, you had a really interesting question here that I actually laughed at.

Laura: Which question?

Micah: At least I think it’s yours; the coworkers one?

Eric: Oh, that’s me.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: I just tried to imagine what it would be like for this group of adult wizards who are… sure, they’re all in the Order together, but they traveled cross country in a huge group, there’s all this secrecy, Moody is every step of the way going, “This is important, this is too risky, we can’t take risks,” and then they’re going to get this 15-year-old moody teenager from an empty house in suburban England. Like, what is that? Can you just imagine? I know we all have friends from work, or groups of friends that are, like, eight people. Just imagine you and your best friends, mid 30-somethings, going and picking up this 15-year-old teenager, and a random one, too, just nobody you’ve ever met before. What would that be like? I just think it’s kind of funny and surreal to think of what must be going through the Order’s head at this moment, or the Advance Guard’s head at this moment.

Andrew: But it’s not just any 15-year-old boy, so I think they find a lot of purpose in it. I think they they see that it is a good use of their time, and it won’t take up too much time. And it’s Harry freakin’ Potter; these people are obsessed with him.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I think it’s a good point, though, because – Micah, I knew you’re pretty familiar with this – traveling with people you work with is a little weird.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But guys, it’s like, two hours. This isn’t some trip across the country.

Laura: No, no. But did you ever, for instance, Andrew, when you were in school go on an overnight field trip with people you went to school with, and it’s like you’re taking people that you normally only see in one environment, and you’re all in a different place? It is strange.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I think you guys are just bad at socializing with other people. This is no problem for me; I can adapt wherever I am.

Laura: That is crap.

[Everyone laughs]

Cristina: It definitely… see, when I was in high school, I went on several trips with… I was in chorus, and we did several trips, two to New York, one to Orlando for a competition, and you definitely get to know your friends differently, and not always for the best. So once you get out of high school or they graduate, you don’t necessarily keep talking afterwards. So I could just imagine how weird it would be with coworkers.

Eric: Yeah, and the reason I asked this… there’s these little things like Sturgis Podmore and Kingsley Shacklebolt; they probably don’t work really closely together, but they bond over the microwave in Privet Drive.

[Cristina and Eric laugh]

Eric: They’re just like, “Look at this piece of technology,” [laughs] and they’re talking about it. I’m like, “What would they have to say to one another about it?”

Andrew: Do you guys think that this little trip was good or bad for Tonks and Lupin’s relationship?

Eric: Oh, it’s too soon for that, but probably bad, right? Because she chastises him for using her first name. She’s like, “No, dude, I go by Tonks, because my crazy mother.” So yeah, let’s get to Tonks. So Tonks is awesome. This has been the coverage of Tonks in this chapter. [laughs] She’s visibly the youngest member. She has problems with authority. She hates her name. Tonks is the punk teenage goth that we all wanted to be.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I think, right? I mean, but she’s successful at it, too, is the thing. She’s got just enough talent that even in the beginning of this chapter when we first meet her, she proves why she’s along on this mission. And I don’t know; even though Harry is not getting the answers he wants, Tonks’s presence there, I think, calms him in a very understated but huge way.

Laura: Yeah, well, I think she’s easier to relate to for him than anybody else, because one, she’s really not that much older than him, and two, she’s an Auror, and that kind of takes his mind off of everything that’s going on and allows him to be laser focused on asking her questions about that, because that’s the only career path he’s ever had in mind.

Eric: Right. Yeah, and furthermore, it was her brilliant idea to send a letter, Muggle post, to the Dursleys saying they’ve won the All-England Best-Kept Suburban Lawn competition because she’s familiar with Muggles. She says her dad was Muggle-born, Ted Tonks. But it’s her idea to send that letter that gets the Dursleys out of the house, so it’s her plan that they are all enacting right now, and I think that makes Tonks especially badass.

Andrew: Yeah. How could the Dursleys be so stupid to think that their lawn was actually nominated for this, though? I mean, this is crazy.

Eric: In the middle of a drought season, too. Nobody’s lawn is winning any awards until the rain comes back.

Andrew: And what is the…? Are the judges driving around all of England to find the best-kept lawns…

Micah: Of course they are, Andrew.

Andrew: … and theirs just happens to win? They all look the same. This just speaks to how desperate the Dursleys are for anything special to happen to them, and their lives are so boring that they get excited for this, and they dress up and they’re going out. What losers.

Cristina: Well, that’s the thing, it’s just another reason for them to – assuming it was real – for them to be able to hold it over their neighbors, stick their noses in the air, and act like they’re better than everyone else.

Andrew: True.

Cristina: So of course they’re going to believe it.

Micah: What do you get? Is it a trophy? Is it a certificate? Is it a golden lawnmower? Can you put it out?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was going to say, I think they get a special set of lawn gnomes.

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: Ah, beautiful.

Eric: I was going to suggest golden shears, but I like the lawnmower better. But yeah, it’s something chintzy like that. But this is what I’m saying; coming off of last chapter, this is a stark contrast. It’s all of a sudden totally cool to laugh at the Dursleys again, right? Like it’s, “Oh, the Dursleys. Of course they’d be fooled by this, ha ha ha,” and move on without any kind of consequences as to the events of the beginning of the chapter had on their family, so just interesting. But perhaps the most interesting thing about Tonks, from a standpoint of setting her aside from others, is that she is a Metamorphmagus, and she can change her appearance at will. We see her doing this. She asks Harry to comment on the color of her hair, and he’s like, “What?” And she changes it. But this ability, apparently… so this is a new branch of magic we’ve never heard about before in any of the other Harry Potter books. Apparently she’s born with it, so she can’t really… he asks her – to your point, Laura, he’s distracted successfully, so he’s asking her questions – and apparently you can’t really learn this. But other wizards who are also Aurors, some of the categories that they have to go through are concealment, detection, these other things. They have to use potions and transfiguration and spells to do what she can just do naturally.

Laura: I’m really jealous. I would save so much money on my hair…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … if I could just turn it whatever color I wanted at will.

Eric: You have gorgeous blue hair right now.

Laura: Thank you.

Eric: It was green moments ago, wasn’t it? Are you a Metamorphmagus?

Laura: [laughs] I wish.

Eric: Recently it was green, though, right?

Laura: It was, yeah.

Eric: That’s cool. That’s super cool. Yeah, so there’s some obvious conveniences that we would change, like hair dyeing. I’ve also done that a lot this past year. But then there’s other practical conveniences, like Tonks says to Harry, “Bet you’d like hiding that scar, wouldn’t you?” And this is obviously very important to Harry as a person.

Andrew: It is. But I’m also thinking – and we discussed this recently in one of our Sorcerer’s Stone episodes because Harry brings up his scar and whether or not he should have it, or we discuss his thoughts on having the scar visible – but I’m just like, “Why not throw some makeup on it?” If you really want to hide it, give it a try. We all have blemishes, and sometimes we throw a little makeup on. I do all the time. If I had a scar and I didn’t want people to know who I was, I would throw some makeup on it for a day, and maybe he’ll realize, “Oh, I actually kind of liked this attention; let me just rub the makeup off.” No problem.

Eric: That’s a good point that he is never… Harry never at Hogwarts, for instance, has tried to research how to conceal his scar. He’s just kind of being himself, I guess.

Andrew: There’s got to be a spell for hiding it, right?

Laura: Well, and the thing that’s interesting about this is that before Harry finds out that he’s a wizard in Book 1, he remarks that the only part of his appearance that he really likes is the cool lightning bolt-shaped scar on his forehead. So there is a point where he has an affinity for that, but then it becomes something that sort of makes it difficult for him to have any privacy.

Eric: Yeah, it starts tingling, it gets uncomfortable, and all that kind of stuff, so I definitely agree. But I did have an idea: So we kind of touched on it already, but what would each of us do? We’ll start with Cristina. What would you do if you were a Metamorphmagus? If you could change your face and stuff at will to blend in or whatever. How would you use it?

Cristina: I would totally use it on my hair. Yeah, I’d love to change my hair color; I’ve never dyed it. But at the same time, if you can change the length of your hair… yeah, it’s a little dorky, but I would get it as long as possible and then get it cut and donate it because that’s already something I do and it makes me feel good, so why not?

Laura: That’s awesome.

Eric: Oh, man. I thought you were going to Rapunzel it, and be like, “I’m going to get it as long as possible and then jump out castle towers.” [laughs]

Cristina: I did not jump out of a castle tower, but I did get it as long as possible once. I think it was, like, 11 years without cutting it…

Eric: Whoa.

Cristina: … and then when I was 15, I just got tired of it.

Eric: Yeah. Unbelievable. That’s super awesome.

Andrew: So a Metamorphmagus can transform into any human, but we never learn if they can transform into an animal. If they could, I would definitely want to transform into a bird so I could fly around.

Eric: Well, I think the difference between Metamorphmagus and Animagus is that Animagi obviously transform into an animal, but Metamorphmagus can take on… I understood it to not be a full transformation. Tonks herself does give herself a pig nose at some point to make Ginny laugh; I think it is later in the book. But yeah, she could probably do an animal face, like turn her face into a horse’s or something.

Andrew: Yeah, in the movie she turns into… is it a duck face, it looks like?

Eric: Oh, yeah, the bill.

Andrew: So I don’t… yeah, I would like to be… I guess it would just be cool to be somebody else for a day just to see what their life is like. Then I don’t know what you would do with that actual person.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I guess you would have to hide them like Barty did Moody. But yeah, this would be a cool skill to have.

Eric: Yeah. For me, I would try and get really good at celebrity impersonations and Metamorphmagus would just help me do that. [laughs] I’d do a good George Clooney or a good Tom Hanks or a good Bruce Willis or something just by Metamorphmas-izing myself into them. So that’s probably what I would use it for, is a stand-up routine.

Andrew: How about you, Micah?

Micah: I’d go for a full beard. I can’t really do it, so…

[Andrew and Cristina laugh]

Eric: Nice.

Micah: Despite what I looked like earlier in our Patreon hangout. Andrew, you look like it’s improved, right, for you? I feel like all three of the male hosts here have…

Andrew: What’s improved?

Micah: Your ability to grow a beard.

Eric: Yeah, it’s true.

Andrew: Oh, I just haven’t shaved in a few days. That’s my problem.

Eric: No, but we can’t really do it, right?

Micah: No.

Andrew: I can.

Micah: I mean, I could, but it would just be patchy.

Eric: Yeah, same. That’s a good point.

Andrew: This section of the show brought to you by Harry’s Razors.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: So moving on here – that was fun – moving on, we do get a mention of Andromeda, Tonks’s mother, and this will come up in a couple chapters when we’re doing the Black family tree. But Andromeda Black is actually the most badass character that J.K. Rowling has ever written, as far as I’m concerned, mostly because she sticks it to her sisters, Narcissa and Bellatrix, about being evil and goes off and marries a Muggle. But it’s an interesting insight into who Andromeda is as a person, because we’re meeting her daughter. So Tonks obviously has a problem with her name; she says, “You would hate your first name too if your fool of a mother had called you ‘Nymphadora.'” And also, she kind of praises her mother’s domestic spellwork because when she’s cleaning up Harry’s trunk, she says, “My mum’s got this knack of getting stuff to fit itself in neatly – she even gets the socks to fold themselves – but I’ve never mastered how she does it – it’s a kind of a flick -“ And then she…

Andrew: I would like that.

Eric: Yeah, right? It would just be super cool.

Andrew: I like being organized.

Eric: But it’s interesting to learn that magic can be that specific. How does a sock know that it belongs as part of a pair to another sock and knows that it belongs on top of the robes, the books…? How does everything sort itself in? Well, it’s magic, but it’s intentional magic, and I think there are wizards and witches… we don’t see this area of spellwork a lot, but there’s people who are really, really good at moving around these things that have different properties, and even just something as simple as packing them away in a trunk. I think it’s really cool magic to witness. Do you guys agree?

Micah: Sure.

Cristina: I’d love to be able to do that to just put up my clean laundry every week.

Laura: I hate cleaning, so this would be great.

Eric: [laughs] So then Tonks and Harry have a conversation. She uses a transportation charm; she says “Locomotor Trunk” to carry his trunk downstairs. Here’s a question…

Andrew: No.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Why doesn’t Tonks using this spell set off the charm, the watch, the trace that is in Harry’s house?

Andrew: Because she’s doing the spell; that’s why. And adults are allowed to use magic; they just can’t be seen, whereas kids can’t use it at all.

Eric: But according to the books, the magic, the Ministry doesn’t know who casts a spell in a Muggle residence. This is how Harry gets busted in Book 2, is the Ministry didn’t know that it was Dobby the house-elf that caused a Hover Charm to drop the cake on the Masons’ head, so Harry got busted in Book 2. Now Harry is on trial for using magic in a Muggle area in front of a Muggle, so why doesn’t this spell – or any of the spells that the Order is doing, really – send an alert? I would think that the trouble in this is the Advance Guard would have to not use magic. That would be why they have to go on brooms. That would be why they can’t just Apparate out of here. My whole thing is this should have been about the trace.

Laura: I was wondering if… I had two thoughts here: One, I feel like Dobby’s magic would register differently with the Ministry, because we know that the Ministry already doesn’t regard non-wizards the same way that they regard wizards. Even Squibs… they don’t have it in their registry that Mrs. Figg lives on Privet Drive because they don’t keep track of Squibs, because…

Eric: Is that canon? What’s the reference for that? That’s been mentioned a couple times, but I forget reading about that.

Laura: I think that it was actually in the trial, where they say, “We don’t have a record of…”

Eric: Oh, got it.

Laura: “… a witch or wizard living on Privet Drive,” and she’s like, “Well, you wouldn’t, because I’m a Squib.”

Eric: [laughs] Right. Okay, got you.

Laura: So I’m wondering if Dobby’s magic would register differently than an adult wizard’s magic would. And the other thing is that the Dursleys aren’t there right now, so there’s technically not any risk of a Muggle seeing magic being performed because they’re inside the home.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: I do agree; I would like to know how this works exactly, but I feel like those are the two loopholes we can work with here.

Micah: Yeah. I would add a third, which is that Tonks is an Auror, so why would you need to question her use of a spell?

Eric: Ooh. So Aurors have some kind of extra protection about performing magic in front of Muggles.

Andrew: But she’s not performing it in front of any Muggles.

Eric: Yeah, but she’s in a Muggle dwelling. But yeah, she is of age too, so I don’t know. Maybe there’s something to it. I just thought because Harry doesn’t cast the spell in Book 2 and gets in trouble for it… and I’m sure that’s part of Dobby’s design as well to keep him from going to Hogwarts, that Dobby makes the spell seem like it came from Harry or something like that.

Micah: But why are you just focusing on Locomotor Trunk? I mean, she uses other spells before that.

Eric: Yeah, the clean up spell.

Micah: She cleans up Hedwig’s cage, she puts all the stuff in the trunk…

Eric: That’s what I’m saying. Yeah, there’s all these spells; Locomotor Trunk was just the most recent one. Because ultimately, her and Harry could take one side of his trunk and just carry it down. This is the point…

Micah: But it’s not… to me, what it comes down to is not underage magic. This is not… Tonks is not underage.

Eric: Right.

Micah: So that’s why it’s not an issue.

Eric: But a spell is being cast in Privet Drive, just like it was in Book 2, that Harry got in trouble for using magic in front of Muggles when he didn’t do it. The trace can’t tell it was him.

Andrew: Why do you want Harry to get in trouble again? Why can’t you just be happy for Harry?

Eric: That’s what I’m saying, so I’m…

Andrew: Give him a break.

Micah: Right, but to Laura’s point, it was done by a house-elf, and maybe the Ministry can’t tell the difference between a house-elf and Harry. They’re roughly the same size in Book 2, right?

Andrew: We’re going in circles now.

Eric: Yeah, I think we have sufficiently covered this. But if listeners think that it’s a problem or not an issue, fine. Write in; that’s cool. So moving on, Harry goes downstairs, and this is when Moody puts a Disillusionment Charm on him. Here’s the thing: They rule out Apparition. They say, “You’re too young to Apparate,” but we know that this is not strictly true as of Book 6. Now, Harry leaves Privet Drive in Book 6 with side-along Apparition; he just holds Dumbledore’s hand and they do it. Side-along Apparition in Book 6 is talked about; I think the Weasleys talk about doing it with their mom and pop when they needed to get places. You can side-along Apparate a child or somebody that’s younger than 15. So really, is this just a case of J.K. Rowling not having invented side-along Apparition yet?

Andrew: I think maybe. She also kind of backs herself into a corner with the Invisibility Cloak versus the Disillusionment Charm, because she couldn’t give everybody Invisibility Cloaks because then that would make Harry’s less special, so what can she do to make them all invisible? “Well, I’ll make them half-invisible, where you can still see them but they’re transparent, so they’re kind of invisible.”

Laura: So I have a question here. I am confused by this moment, and also the moment in Book 7 when they’re all taking off from the Dursleys’ garden on broomsticks. They clearly take measures like Disillusioning Harry to make it so nobody can see him, but is it really reasonable to assume that nine people could take off from a Muggle garden on broomsticks and that nobody would notice that? And I bring this up because there’s one point where they’re flying and Moody is like, “Hard left, hard left, there’s a Muggle looking up!” They clearly know people can see them, so what is this?

Andrew: Well, let’s think about this literally. So yes, on the climb up, you do risk being caught, but if they’re several hundred feet up into the air under the cover of darkness, they probably wouldn’t be seen.

Laura: Yeah, that part I’m okay with. I’m talking about literally being in a Muggle garden and all these people taking off on broomsticks.

Eric: And the neighbors are always watching; this is one of those neighborhoods.

Laura: Yeah. So I was wondering, is there something special about Lily’s blood magic that also extends to making any magic performed within the parameters of Privet Drive not visible to other Muggles?

Andrew: What if at night all the residents in the neighborhood are just inside watching TV?

Eric: Well, we see Moody has the Put-Outer in this chapter. Maybe he used the Put-Outer on the inside but we didn’t hear it because they crashed into the kitchen. I think maybe they Apparated into the kitchen? How did they even get in the…? I don’t really understand. But yeah, so I just think that it’s a really good question that you’re asking because…

Andrew: Yeah, it seems risky for sure. They should have all had Disillusionment Charms on them, I guess.

Cristina: And to further that point, what about when they land in Grimmauld Place? They land in an open park. Are you telling me that area is so run-down that there’s not one person who would see a group of nine plus Harry land in a park on broomsticks?

Eric: Public property; nobody’s walking their dog?

Cristina: And that’s before he puts out the lights.

Laura: Exactly. Yeah, I was thinking that. And it was a little easier for me to buy this, because she established it as like, okay, there’s broken windows, maybe not a lot of people don’t live in this neighborhood. Maybe it’s deserted. I’m like, okay, I can suspend my disbelief for that. But Privet Drive, I’m like, people clearly live here, and it seems like it doesn’t matter what time of day you’re leaving; you should be exercising better safety precautions.

Eric: Maybe this is indicative of how Aurors work, which is if they… they’re clearly preparing Harry to be attacked by Death Eaters or something like that. Their focus is on concealing Harry specifically, and only him, and one of them says something like, “If we die, if we don’t make it, we’re going to do this and this and this.” So they’re preparing for what ends up happening during the Seven Potters of just an ambush, so maybe their theory is “We don’t need to account for anyone who sees us, because we have people at the Ministry,” like the memory eraser people that can just go out and fix anyone who sees them.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Yeah, so their big thing… maybe that’s standard operating procedure for Aurors is to not think about the Muggle consequences, necessarily. I know, like you said, Moody says, “We’ve got to turn left,” but I think maybe they’re just… because they’re preparing for so much of a higher level that anything like this is just bureaucratic. They could just send an intern to go wipe some memories.

Andrew: Maybe they all drank Felix Felicis.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: There you go. One question I did have, though, is given the experience level of the Advance Guard, what kind of level is the Rear Guard?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We hear about them very briefly, but I wonder who makes up the Rear Guard? They have to be more talented in a way, I would think, if this group of people falls.

Cristina: I was wondering the same thing, who are they? You can’t mention them and not at least give us a hint who’s in it.

Eric: Well, she can, and she did. Is it…?

Andrew: Mundungus Fletcher is in it.

[Micah laughs]

Cristina: Probably.

Eric: Dung, Snape…

Micah: Dumbledore.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Dumbledore is like, “Okay…”

Micah: He’s got to be in the Rear Guard.

Eric: Yeah. Wow.

Andrew: I don’t think they would be better. You think of a baseball team, you have those players that are the backups that never actually play, because they suck.

Micah: The bench players?

Andrew: Yeah, the bench players.

Eric: Yeah, but the Rear Guard is there just in case the rest of everyone else dies and Harry still needs to….

Andrew: Which is unlikely, despite what Moody says.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So that’s pretty much the end of the chapter. They land and Harry is given the slip of paper, which we know that is written by Dumbledore, and it says that the headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix is located at Number 12 Grimmauld Place.

Andrew: And I look forward to talking about the physics of Grimmauld Place in the weeks ahead. I just… I don’t get it. I don’t get it.

Eric: It’s just like the movie, right?

Andrew: Right, but when the house comes into existence, the people in the homes next door aren’t stretched, aren’t squeezed.

Eric: Yeah. Well, the house was always there, but it was our perception of the house that changed.

Andrew: But when you walk into those neighboring homes and you turn to the left or right, there’s nothing there? Anyway, we can talk about it, sure.

Eric: Yeah, we’ll talk about it later. One thing that did not change this chapter is the Umbridge Suck count. I tried, you guys. I tried to pin something on Umbridge, but I can’t.

Andrew: [laughs] Nothing. Okay. Well, that’s okay. We don’t want our blood to boil too much throughout this Chapter by Chapter series.

Eric: Right.


Connecting the Threads


Eric: But over at Connecting the Threads, we have a couple here, including a specific mention of Book 3. So Harry is on his broomstick. He’s very, very cold. It’s raining; he wishes he brought a jacket. And he’s reminded of the Gryffindor versus Hufflepuff Quidditch match in Book 3, where the Dementors attacked him. So really, just the Prisoner of Azkaban and Order of the Phoenix connections are going pretty strong, and this is a direct mention of it, so I thought that was pretty cool. We already talked about Dedalus Diggle being mentioned in Book 1 while they were in the same physical location, Privet Drive. Also, Petunia and Vernon back to form; their self-absorption is a recurring theme throughout all of the books. And you guys added some.

Laura: Yeah, so we see Harry meet Lupin again for the first time since Book 3, and Lupin is able to identify Harry by asking Harry to confirm the form that his Patronus takes; also a really nice callback to Prisoner of Azkaban. And at this point in both Prisoner of Azkaban and Order of the Phoenix, Harry is experiencing this general anxiety about being expelled from Hogwarts and forced to live as a fugitive, [laughs] so that was also a nice callback.

Micah: Yeah. And then in Chapter 3 of Prisoner of Azkaban, it’s the Knight Bus that rescues Harry, and in this chapter – also Chapter 3 – of Order of the Phoenix, it’s the Advance Guard that ends up rescuing Harry. And I also thought about this as we were recording: In both of the Chapter 3’s, we’re introduced indirectly in Prisoner of Azkaban to the actual Prisoner of Azkaban, Sirius, even though he’s in dog form, and then we’re introduced to the Order of the Phoenix – indirectly, again – with the Advance Guard in this chapter.

Laura: Oh, very cool. I like that.

Micah: And we did leave out one member of the Advance Guard, and I think he’s probably important given his role later on in the series, and that was Elphias Doge.

Eric: Oh, yes!

Micah: Also because I think we could potentially see him in Fantastic Beasts.

Eric: I definitely agree; I can’t believe we overlooked him. But Dumbledore’s best friend from childhood, who was going to travel the world with him, had dragon pox growing up, Dumbledore’s sister dies, he can no longer travel the world, and he ends up writing Dumbledore’s obituary. Yeah, I can’t believe we overlooked him.


MVP of the Week


Eric: Time for MVP of the week. Andrew, who’s your MVP?

Andrew: Mine are hands, for dealing with evil people…

Eric: [laughs] What?

Micah: Hands?

Andrew: … Harry, Umbridge… thank you, hands.

Eric: What is…? Huh?

Andrew: Your hands; they’re going through a lot. Ron, Hermione’s, Sirius’s hands get pecked.

Laura: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: And they have to deal with that, and then thinking later in what Umbridge does to Harry’s hands.

Eric: Now it makes sense.

Andrew: Good job, hands.

Micah: All right. Well, I will then give my MVP of the week to Hedwig, not for pecking at people’s hands, but just for being loyal to Harry, really being the only friend that he has, and giving up her dinner to go and do what Harry is asking of her. She can’t even finish that frog before being sent back out of the house.

Andrew: Poor Hedwig.

Laura: I’m going to give mine to Mad-Eye for staying vigilant. Gotta give it to him.

Eric: Yep, it’s good to practice what you preach. That’s for sure.

Andrew: “Constant vigilance!”

Eric: [laughs] You sounded so much like Brad Neely, the Wizard People, Dear Reader guy right there, Andrew.

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Yeah, that was classic. I gave my MVP of the week to Tonks because I just think it’s endlessly funny that she dreamed up this whole England’s Best-Kept Lawn competition, and that that’s the plan the Order goes with to get Harry out. They could have just shown up and put the Dursleys to sleep, but they didn’t. They did something exceptionally cruel.

Cristina: I’ve got to give my MVP of the week to Lupin for being the one person out of a group of nine to instantly be able to calm Harry down when his emotions are all over the place.

Andrew: Yeah. Thank you, Lupin.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: And now let’s rename the chapter. Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, [intensely] “WE’RE ALL GONNA DIE!”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Is that your…?

Andrew: We didn’t talk about it, but Moody was really grim when he was laying out the mission.

Eric: Interesting choice of word there, Andrew; “grim.”

Andrew: Yeah, I totally did that on purpose.

Micah: I was going to say, was that your Brendan Gleeson impersonation as Mad-Eye?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I guess so. I couldn’t think of a good chapter title, so I had to add an interesting voice to it.

Micah: Yeah, this was a tough one. This was a tough one. I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “Actually, your lawn’s a piece of shit, Dursley, and so are you.”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “Check Your Buttocks.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s a good one, too.

Micah: Forgot all about that.

Eric: Yeah, another good Moody joke throughout. He’s very much comic relief. I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “Pink Hair, Don’t Care.” Tonks is a punk, everybody.

Cristina: I went with Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 3, “The Boy Who Sassed.”

Laura: Oh, I love it.

Andrew: Oooh, I like it. If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, email it in, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or use the contact form on MuggleCast.com. You can also call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE, or like I said earlier, record a voice memo with your phone and email it to MuggleCast@gmail.com. That’s actually kind of cool because it’s higher audio quality, as we heard from Michael’s message earlier in today’s episode.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Time now for Quizzitch.

Eric: Yes, last week’s question: What is the make and model of Nymphadora Tonks’s broom? She actually elects to tell Harry that she is riding a Comet 260. She’s impressed, mightily impressed, by his Firebolt. Congratulations to the people who submitted the correct answers over on Twitter; they include Sarah Davis, Doll Hearts, Joe Tyner, Mara Willis, OrangeGopher9, Greg and Polka, Patronus Seeker, MayorMuggle13, and Retta Gambo, among others. We are posting tweets with all of your names in them, your little… at your little…

Andrew and Micah: Handles.

Eric: Handles, thank you… handles over on Twitter now in lieu of reading everybody’s full name out on the show, just to save some time. And next week’s question is as follows: To what does Fred Weasley equate time in the next chapter? The concept of time. It’s got to be an eagle-eyed reader of Chapter 4, “Number Twelve, Grimmauld Place” to find that.

Andrew: All right, you can play Quizzitch on Twitter. Our username is @MuggleCast. We’re also on Instagram and Facebook, where we are also @MuggleCast. Please like or follow us; you’ll be able to stay up to date on on the show, the latest Harry Potter news, some behind-the-scenes looks at the shows, some fun memes that we find, etc., etc. Thank you for following us on social media. We just crossed 4,000 followers on Instagram, y’all. Woohoo! Milestone.

Eric and Micah: Woo!

Micah: Let’s go.

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s go? Where? To 5,000?

Micah: Let’s go to Boston.

Andrew: Oh. What are you doing in Boston, Micah?

Micah: Just me… no, Eric and I will be at LeakyCon Boston, just a few weeks away at this point. It is October 10-13 at the Seaport World Trade Center. And actually, we have some news; I think we can share this, right, Eric?

Andrew: Finally.

Eric: I think we can, yeah. Finally.

Micah: I think we can, yes. So there will be three main panels that Eric and myself will be participating in. Eric is actually doing a couple of others as well, which I’m sure he can talk about. But we will be doing sort of a retrospective panel called “Podcasting with Potter”; that’s going to be on October 11 from 3:15 to 4:15. We’re going to be doing a joint session with the folks over at Pottercast called “Name that Character.”

Eric: LeakyMug!

Micah: What?

Eric: [laughs] Here’s our LeakyMug, basically.

Micah: Yes. You know what? Actually, we haven’t talked about this, but we should mix the teams up. It shouldn’t just be us versus Pottercast. We should have fun with it.

Eric: No, it should absolutely be us. This is the old rivalry. We have to put in a good… do you not want to work with me? Is that the problem?

Micah: Well, we need a third.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We can’t just be three on two. We need to find a third.

Eric: We’ll get an audience member.

Micah: We’ll get an audience member, okay. That will be on Saturday from 3:15 to 4:15, and then our live MuggleCast will be taking place on Sunday the 13th, 11:30 to 12:30. All of the things that we’ve just mentioned actually will be on the main stage, and we will be joined – thanks to Eric for making this happen, also thanks for Leaky for letting us do this – we’ll be joined by Chris Rankin, who played Percy Weasley in the Potter series, and we’re looking forward to that. So our live show will be 11:30 to 12:30 on Sunday, and then, of course, we’re going to set up some time to do a MuggleCast meetup sometime throughout the weekend. Details still to be determined there, but we can finally announce what we’re going to be doing at LeakyCon in Boston.

Eric: Yeah, super exciting. Something Friday, Saturday, and Sunday for all of you who are joining. If you want to get tickets and you still haven’t, use our discount code “Muggle” to get $10 off. And all of those times Micah read are subject to change until the day of.

Micah: Of course.

Eric: But it’s important to know roughly what we’re doing and when we’re doing it, so super excited, and I’ll talk about my other panels later.

Andrew: If you can’t make it there but want more MuggleCast, check us out on Patreon: Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We just released a new bonus MuggleCast, which finds us discussing what Dudley heard and felt when the Dementors attacked. We had a good discussion there last week. We do two bonus MuggleCasts per month, plus you get access to our recording studio. We stream live as we record each episode, so you also get some early access. And if you want even earlier access, you can get access to our show notes a few days in advance of each episode, so you can see what we’re working on. You also have the chance to co-host MuggleCast like Cristina did today. Thanks for joining us, Cristina.

Cristina: Oh, it was totally worth it. I was so looking forward to this.

Andrew: Good, it sounds like you had a good time, and you threw in some great thoughts during our discussion as well, so we really appreciate that. Thank you for contributing to MuggleCast in always.

Cristina: Always.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: All right, thank you, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Cristina: And I’m Cristina.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Laura: See ya.

Eric and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #434

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #434, His Last (OOTP Chapter 2, A Peck of Owls)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 434. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: On today’s episode we’ll continue with our Chapter by Chapter series, diving into Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2. We do have a couple of items to get to before that, though: First of all, just want to let everybody know there’s been no call back from that Nashville school…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … so if anybody was looking forward to a message, none yet. Sorry.

Eric: I don’t know why; you left such a good voicemail for them to read, asking for help, and they won’t even help you conjure your spells.

Andrew: Yeah, so I continue to try to conjure those spells, and no luck still. Oh, well.

Micah: Let’s call them again.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, here we go. Just call them every week until they answer. We’d have to record during the weekday for them to actually pick up, I think.

Eric: I will say, I thought last week’s episode on the whole was one of our best episodes. I couldn’t stop laughing the entire time while listening, so…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It was a fun time.

Eric: Yeah, glad you guys took care of that, and it’s good to be back.

Andrew: Yeah, we missed you.

Micah: How was your trip from one Washington to the other? Are we allowed to say that? That’s very generic.

Eric: [laughs] It’s very generic. I did do it in one day. There was a layover in Newark, and they lost my luggage. Ugh. I wish I had just been able to cast Accio; that would have saved me.

Andrew: Did you get your luggage back?

Eric: I did; it came the next day and was delivered to my hotel. I was there for work training and I didn’t have any nice button-downs or anything, so I just looked like a schlub the first day. Had to go to Walmart and buy a pullover.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: That’s he second time Eric has brought up Walmart on this show in the past month.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Getting Micah his birthday cake at Walmart, going to get clothes at Walmart…

Eric: Oh, yeah, I didn’t even think of Publix at all; nobody was there to advocate for Publix. I’m sorry, Laura, that we disappointed you.

Laura: Yeah, I have to say that was a fail, that you chose the Walmart bakery over the Publix bakery. Oof.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I’m sorry. I just didn’t know. I don’t know what I don’t know, you know?

Laura: [laughs] Well anyway, Walmart, official sponsor of MuggleCast.

Andrew: They’re about to be, it sounds like.

Eric: Yeah, hit us up with those ad dollars, everybody.

Andrew: Quick little plug for our Instagram: We’re closing in on 4,000 followers, so please follow us there if you haven’t already. We would love to hit that milestone. You’ll get to see previews of the show and what we’re up to in fandom, and we’ll share some good memes that we come across from time to time. And when we’re out at Harry Potter events, we post to there as well, like Wizards Unite Indianapolis a few weeks ago. So please do follow us; our username is just @MuggleCast on Instagram. One news item as well: Eddie Redmayne was at TIFF, the Toronto International Film Festival, and somebody asked him, “Hey, what the heck’s going on with Fantastic Beasts?” Are you all ready for the big update?

Eric and Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, here we go.

[Audio clip plays]

Interviewer: Now, before I let you go, do you have a Fantastic Beasts 3 update for us?

Eddie Redmayne: Well, we’re meant to start shooting at the beginning of next year. The script is still being worked on. [laughs] That’s nothing. I’m literally giving you nothing.

Interviewer: At least it’s happening.

Eddie Redmayne: I’m trying to do that thing of talking about it and saying nothing because of the fear of being told off.

[Audio clip ends]

Andrew: That’s it. That’s the big update. [laughs]

Laura: So really, nothing we didn’t already know.

Andrew: Well, I actually… I guess I’m surprised that the script is still being worked on, assuming that’s accurate. They’ve been working on that script for a long time, it sounds like, which I guess is good.

Laura: Well, I’m assuming they had to go back and fix a lot of stuff, because I think they were probably closer to being done late last year when they announced that the next Fantastic Beasts is going to be pushed back, so there’s probably rewrites happening, and those tend to take a long time.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Definitely I think fan reaction to Crimes of Grindelwald, the questions everybody had made them go back into the writing room, but apparently they weren’t easy fixes to… I don’t know. It worries me that it’s taking this long, but it also gives me some comfort that they’re just taking the time to do what they need to do.

Andrew: Yeah, Fantastic Beasts 3 is going to be released November 2021. [laughs] So far away.

Micah: That’s a while.

Andrew: My gosh.

Micah: It also would help to explain J.K. Rowling’s absence on Twitter, if in fact they are still spending this much time working on the script.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I definitely don’t think that was her that came back last week. I think that was an intern or somebody.

Micah: No, it was promotional.

Andrew: It was me. I run her Twitter account.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Andrew: Wouldn’t that be a fun twist? I complain about where she is, but I’ve known all along.

Eric: [laughs] Andrew, can you do me a favor? Can you just like one of my tweets so I can print it out at home and die happy?

Andrew: [laughs] Definitely. If they do start filming at the beginning of next year, hopefully we will get a title around then. I feel like we got the title for Crimes of Grindelwald and an initial promo shot of the whole cast as soon as they started filming that movie, so hopefully we will get some news when they actually start filming. But even then, we’re still going to have close to two years until this movie is released. That’s such a bummer. I’m actually kind of hoping that they still push the movie up, make it summer 2021/spring 2021. Why does it have to be the end of 2021?

Eric: I agree. They had Harry Potter films that have released in the summer months; I’m thinking of Movie 5, which was the summer of Potter in 2007, and definitely Movie 3, which did pretty well box office-wise, I think. So yeah, not unheard of.

Andrew: I wonder if summer would also help them in that they’re invoking the memories of midnight release parties gone by. Fans get to look forward to a big Harry Potter summer release again. Fall just isn’t as fun.

Eric: I tend to agree with you.

Laura: Yeah, same here.

Micah: Yeah. Well, one other thing I noticed – and it may be that it happened a couple weekends ago – but Crimes of Grindelwald is now on HBO.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: So if people are interested in going and watching that masterpiece, they can log on to HBO. But it’s the first time I had seen it on TV.

Eric: Oh, cool.

Andrew: I don’t need that. I pre-ordered the digital copy, you might remember, so I got it at midnight.

Micah: Yeah, but for some of our listeners, maybe, that didn’t get a chance to do that.

Laura: And Andrew, I know you watch that probably every weekend, right?

Andrew: Yes, I load it up. I ask Siri to start playing it for me. Yep, every Saturday night.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: Let’s move on to some feedback now concerning Episode 433. This first one is from Jenna, and actually, a bunch of others too.

“Just wanted to jump in and comment on your discussion about Harry hearing Voldemort in his head when him and Dudley are about to be attacked by Dementors. I just finished rereading Goblet of Fire, and the line ‘I wouldn’t know, I have never died’ is a direct line that Harry is remembering from Goblet of Fire when Voldemort is toying with him in the graveyard. Though it would be cool if it was the Horcrux messing with Harry’s kind, this is simply a memory resurfacing from the trauma of last year.”

Andrew: So thank you to Jenna, Amanda, Becky, Diana, and others who brought that up.

Laura: Good catch.

Andrew: We were all stumped. We were like, “Did Voldemort say that? Is this a Voldemort quote? Is this the Horcrux? What is it?” But turns out it was from Goblet of Fire.

Micah: Yeah, great catch there. As you mentioned, a number of people emailed in with that, so thanks for picking up on that.

Andrew: Clearly we have not read Goblet of Fire in preparation for our Order of the Phoenix Chapter by Chapter.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Shame.

Andrew: But we’ll do our best.

Micah: You know what that means, Andrew: We’re just going to have to do Chapter by Chapter of Goblet of Fire sometime in the not too distant future.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Starting now. Everybody grab your books.

Laura: Maybe once we finish Chapter by Chapter for the entire series, we can just do reverse Chapter by Chapter, in which we start with the final chapter of Book 7 and work our way all the way back to the first chapter of Book 1.

Andrew: [laughs] That would be mentally strenuous, I feel.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Gosh. But we’ll need a new twist to get us through to November 2021, so…

Laura: Yep, Harry Potter backwards. Exclusively here on MuggleCast.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, somebody else want to read this next email?

Micah: Sure. This next email comes from Esther, who wrote in to say,

“I enjoyed your discussion on the first chapter of Order of the Phoenix, but was also quite disappointed that you did not mention mental illness, which, in my opinion, is an essential component in understanding Harry’s character arc in Order of the Phoenix. It is impossible to discuss Harry’s frustration and outbursts of anger in this chapter without considering the impacts of depression and PTSD. The Dementors are representative of trauma, and it is significant that they cause Harry to relive part of Voldemort’s speech in Goblet of Fire, forcing Harry to confront that traumatic memory. I hope you guys discuss mental illness more in your Chapter by Chapter read, not only for Harry, but also for other characters like Sirius, who also suffer from depression in the book.

On another note, I always thought Harry was able to shock Vernon because of Lily’s blood magic protecting him from harm, rather than of his own magic. Love the show and thanks so much.”

Laura: Really good point, especially about the connection between Harry and Sirius experiencing this because we see – I think Sequoia was the one who brought this up last week – this parallel between Harry and Sirius both kind of being prisoners in their own homes, and having these outbursts. And Esther is totally right. As somebody who has suffered from depression in the past, I can tell you that having outbursts of frustration or anger is actually really normal when you’re going through this, so this was also a really good catch.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I listened to last week’s episode, and I think that you guys were very right to focus, too, on the abuse Harry has suffered at the hand of the Dursleys and the neglect from Dumbledore. I wouldn’t want to completely focus just on Harry suffering from PTSD and depression, because I think that that, in some ways, might scapegoat the very real people that are making very real choices that negatively impact Harry in his condition. So I didn’t think there was anything wrong or missing from last week’s discussion, but I think moving forward, keeping an eye on mental illness and… I know that I myself suffer from anxiety, and several of us have a lot of things in common on that front. But if there is somebody who’s medically licensed to talk about mental illness and they want to reach out, I’m sure we’d love to have them discuss a chapter of this book with us, just to make sure that we get something right. So if there’s a chapter that stands out, I’d really request somebody write in, or if you’re part of our Slug Club and just come on and talk about it more at length. I know we can only speak anecdotally about that sort of thing, so if you want more mental health discussion, I think we should probably have somebody on.

Andrew: But I think that’s what we also try to do in our Chapter by Chapters, is just use our own real world experiences to… we apply our real world experiences to what we read in these books, which makes it interesting for us.

Eric: Regarding the shock, I prefer your description, Andrew, that Harry is just Pikachu.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Thank you.

Eric: Yeah, I thought that was hilarious.

Micah: Pikachu Potter?

Eric: Pikachu Potter.


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, it’s time now for Chapter by Chapter, Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “A Peck of Owls,” and we’ll talk about that chapter title at the end of today’s discussion. Eric, since you were off last week, why don’t you start our seven-word summary?

Eric: Okay, a lot of pressure here. Going to say… many…

Laura: … owls…

Micah: … arrive…

Andrew: … at…

Eric: … Harry’s…

Laura: I wish we had said “to” instead of “at.” [laughs] Um… home? Sorry, Micah.

Micah: That’s okay.

Andrew: Don’t say “hooray.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Avoid the easy way out, Micah. Don’t say it.

Micah: … tonight.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Many owls arrive at Harry’s home tonight.

Laura: We’re not wrong.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, but if I read that chapter summary, I would just skip to the next chapter.

Laura: [laughs] I was thinking, if we could have said “Many owls arrive to Harry’s rescue.” That’s where I was hoping it was going to go that way.

Eric: I said “Harry’s” because I was like, “There’s two words left… uncle’s house?” Like, what’s going on?

Andrew: “Harry’s uncle’s house.” Yeah, that would have been good too.

Eric: Just knew it was possible.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: All right, so I guess I’m up, right, Andrew?

Andrew: Yep, you’re up.

Micah: All right, so Mr. Tibbles.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: What can we say about Mr. Tibbles? All right, well, we left off at the end of Chapter 1 finding out that Mrs. Figg is more than she appeared to be for pretty much the entire series up until this point. And as they’re heading back to the Dursleys’ home, we learn that Mr. Tibbles was on the case; he was watching Harry as he was lying in the hydrangea bushes. And I’m just… I don’t know if this is the right way to start off the chapter, because I’m going to rail on Dumbledore a lot in this discussion…

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Micah: … but it’s good to know that he’s being watched by cats. I mean, what better security measure?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I mean, that’s the same thing that happens at Hogwarts, though. Mrs. Norris does the same thing.

Micah: That is true.

Eric: Yeah, at least at Privet Drive, it’s Kneazles. They’re kind of magical and special.

Andrew: I wonder how much J.K. Rowling likes cats, because of course, McGonagall being a cat at the beginning, this cat, Mrs. Norris – and yet she has a dog, according to her Twitter. I’ve never seen her own a cat.

Micah: Crookshanks. Don’t forget about him.

Andrew: Crookshanks, right.

Laura: Yeah. Is it that cats are just more synonymous with magic and wizardry in our culture?

Andrew: And staring at you silently, creeping around in the dark…

Laura: Yeah, it’s kind of freaky.

Eric: As if they knew things, yeah.

Micah: And clearly, Mr. Tibbles is better security than Mundungus.

Andrew: Yeah, unfortunately.

Eric: [laughs] Well, Tibbles at least shows up.

Micah: And a little bit more disconcerting as, again, they’re walking back to Privet Drive, is Mrs. Figg keeps reiterating how she’s not in any way capable of doing magic. She says, “I’ve never so much as transfigured a teabag.” So I’ll ask the question yet again: Is this a good security plan for Harry, given that he’s being watched over by somebody who cannot perform magic?

Andrew: It is pretty bizarre. And we had said in the last chapter discussion, I think I may have said, “Oh, well, surely Figg can get a message to Dumbledore.” Well, she even says in this chapter that she doesn’t know how to get in touch with Dumbledore! So that makes her pretty darn useless.

Eric: Yeah. I mean…

Laura: But she knows how to get in touch with the Order.

Eric: Well, I assume that she knows how to send owls, and can receive and send owls, but the problem is in this chapter, it’s too… she needs to act faster than that. So without having somebody who can Apparate, without having Dung there, she is helpless. She cannot act as fast as they need to to prevent Harry from being expelled for using magic.

Micah: Right, she’s relying upon Harry should anything happen in this moment, and there’s already been Dementors that have shown up. She can do absolutely nothing. And we can assume that Harry is probably pretty exhausted at this point; he’s carrying Dudley, which is a feat in and of itself.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: They’re not necessarily in a good position here. They’re pretty exposed and open to attack, and the person who has come to his rescue has absolutely no ability to protect him should Dementors show back up, should Death Eaters show up, should Voldemort show up…

Andrew: It’s a really terrible situation.

Eric: Yeah, it’s incredibly unfortunate. It’s not like Mrs. Figg is going to help him carry Dudley. She really… I get your frustration, Micah; she really can’t do anything, and I know she was just a backup. We all will have a lot to say, I’m sure, about Mundungus Fletcher as the book goes on, but he’s really shown his true colors here, the same exact colors that he shows two books from now on Privet Drive when he panics and Disapparates and it leads directly to the death of Mad-Eye Moody. Unfortunately, Mundungus is this character; he does not take Harry’s security seriously. And I think maybe in Dumbledore’s head, because Mundungus is technically in the Order, that it’s like having your front line of defense, your first line of people guarding and protecting Harry, but the reality is that Dung’s heart isn’t in it. He leaves to go check out some stolen cauldrons, and Harry is completely and utterly unprotected with just Figg here.

Micah: 100%.

Laura: It does make me wonder if the others who were watching over Harry over the course of the summer would be watching closely enough to know if Harry was thinking about bolting and to do something to make him change his mind, because it does seem awfully convenient that it just so happens that all of this Dementor stuff, Harry leaving the Dursleys’, happens when Mundungus is watching Harry, right? It makes me wonder if the others who are watching him would have… I don’t know; I don’t want to say Imperiused him, but done something to change his mind so that he wouldn’t walk away. The unfortunate part of this is that Harry doesn’t understand why it’s important for him to stay at Privet Drive.

Eric: Right.

Laura: And if he understood that, he probably wouldn’t leave.

Eric: Do you think that the Dementors having been sent…? We know from the end of the book that Umbridge has sent them. Do you think they would have not been able to get at him if he had stayed on Privet Drive and not wandered over to Magnolia Crescent or Wisteria Walk?

Andrew: I think so, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think they would have been able to.

Eric: So it is…

Andrew: In the house. He’d have to be in the house. I do wonder where that border ends; is it right on the doorstep? Like, he can’t go out and collect the paper, right? In safety?

Eric: No news for you, Harry.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Or is it the property line?

Andrew: Right, right.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: But I also wonder why this wasn’t the end for Mundungus. This should have been a fireable offense, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Definitely.

Laura: But he knows too much for them to fire him. That’s the problem.

Andrew: [sighs] Okay, well…

Micah: So you’re thinking he could be easily persuaded or maybe even put under some sort of spell to tell the truth.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Look at all of the shenanigans he gets them into in Deathly Hallows, not even just getting Mad-Eye killed, but giving one of the Horcruxes to Umbridge.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I wonder if it also had to do with just the size of the Order? Maybe Dumbledore thought it would be better just to keep him around because they need as many people as possible, and they don’t have a particularly large group in facing Voldemort and company.

Eric: Yeah, and I think it’s also his knowledge of the black market that keeps him, or his access to the black market, because as much as Dumbledore has used Aberforth, at this point… we mentioned it… well, mostly in Book 6 he uses Aberforth as the prime source of information everywhere to do with dirty deeds, but Dung fulfills that gap in this book, I think.

Andrew: Every time you say “Dung,” it grosses me out. [laughs]

Eric: I’m sorry. That’s, you know, his nickname.

Micah: That’s his name.

Andrew: Oh, please, yeah. I’m just throwing that out there.

Micah: Intentional, too, I’m sure.

Eric: Well, there’s a lot of shitty references in this book. Even if you abbreviate… well, like Fred and George’s U-No-Poo, for instance. I think that’s this book. Or is that Book 6?

Micah: It would probably be the next book, because they leave at the end of this one. So in this conversation, we also learn about Harry violating the Statute of Secrecy, the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery, and Mrs. Figg is muttering to herself, “Exactly what Dumbledore was afraid of…”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So again, if Dumbledore was so afraid of this happening, why did he not institute a better plan for protecting Harry this summer?

Andrew: I mean…

Micah: Exactly.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Well, I do wonder if Dumbledore – kind of how we know he’s willing to risk people in order to make a larger point or achieve a larger victory – I wonder if he was thinking that maybe not keeping Harry in the loop would cause Harry to go out and do something like this, and give the Ministry a chance to show their true colors? Because Dumbledore knows that the Ministry is corrupt at this point, so he knows that the second that Harry is outside of surveillance, the Ministry is probably going to try something. They did, and that gives Dumbledore everything he needs to be able to show up at the Ministry and call them out on their BS. It is reckless, it’s super reckless, but Dumbledore does stuff like this all the time.

Andrew: He gets to call them out, but to what end? What does he have to gain from that? Because now Harry is going through this awful trial. I guess it just gives him more ammo as the books progress?

Laura: I guess so.

Andrew: I don’t know if I really see the benefit.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, a plan is only as strong as the weakest link, seeing as how we know how weak Mundungus is, that he can be tempted by an offer of stolen cauldrons… unfortunately, there’s your weak spot. So I think that maybe if Dumbledore had more magic people involved, as long as Mundungus was involved, he still would’ve ruined it.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: And the problem is he’s too much of a liability to cut loose, so he has to be involved in some way.

Andrew: Wipe his brain. Wipe his brain.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Would Dumbledore do that? Is he above that? Maybe he is.

Eric: I think he’s certainly capable, and that turns out… I mean, hindsight being what it is, I think that that’s what they should have done. We’re just beginning with… the Dung problem is just beginning.

Laura: The Dung problem.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I do wonder, though – and maybe this is an area where some of our eagle-eyed listeners can help us out – if you wipe somebody’s memory, does that completely prevent them from being vulnerable to things like Occlumency? It seems a little too easy to say, “Oh, I wiped your memory; nobody will ever be able to access this.” It seems like even if you wipe somebody’s memory, it’s a bit like the Internet; you can erase something, but it’s still there.

Eric: [laughs] Thanks, Wayback Machine.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, Bertha Jorkins is the example of… she had a memory thing put on her by the Ministry because she knew about Barty Crouch, Jr.’s whereabouts, and Voldemort, through essentially torture, was able to get that out of her. And that’s actually one of the things that I knew if we were doing Goblet of Fire Chapter by Chapter, we would probably talk about a lot how everyone around Bertha Jorkins at the Ministry was just, “Oh, she’s absent-minded and clumsy,” but she was a victim of a Memory Charm, a pretty substantial… it probably wasn’t performed correctly. I think Barty Crouch, Sr. probably put it on her, if I’m remembering correctly.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And everyone was able to just write her off. But it’s just a tragic tale. But yeah, Voldemort got under that, and so somebody would be able to get under Dung’s… figure out what he was hiding. You need, basically, to have an Unbreakable Vow, and if the Unbreakable Vow worked, he would die, and then that would be the end of it.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah, but just to recap at this point what we’ve learned, so to speak, from the start of this chapter, is that Dumbledore has placed a Squib basically in a position to be responsible for protecting Harry. He’s also placed somebody there who is essentially a crook and has no real interest in protecting Harry at all. And he was afraid that Harry was going to end up using magic at some point this summer, and really didn’t put the best plan in place possible to prevent him from doing that.

Eric: It’s a mess. I’ll agree with you there. Dumbledore’s plan is a mess, and what’s even more maddening is that when they actually get to the trial – which isn’t until Chapter 8, by the way; we’ve got a long way to go before the actual hearing – but Mrs. Figg is not able to really be a useful witness either, because it’s questioned whether or not she can even see Dementors, and I do not think that she satisfactorily says that she even can.

Laura: No, she does not.

Eric: So not only is she useless to Harry in the moment, she’s useless to everyone in the Order later because she can’t really definitively… I don’t know why J.K. Rowling did this, to be honest; why she made it so that Figg is such a questionable witness later, because it’s just so frustrating. It does really make you angry at Dumbledore for doing this.

Laura: Well, I think that that goes back to the idea that it wasn’t really supposed to come down to Figg to protect Harry. I think she’s there because the Ministry doesn’t have a registry on Squibs…

Eric: Right.

Laura: … so they wouldn’t be able to see that somebody else with a connection to the wizarding world was in Privet Drive, and that gives Dumbledore a really convenient way to keep an eye on Harry without the Ministry knowing about it. So I think she’s there to be more of an informant, and Mundungus is the one who screwed up the plan, which, to y’all’s point, does go back to Dumbledore. The buck stops with him, and it’s unfortunate because the Order is so small in numbers at this point that I would imagine it’s difficult to coordinate their schedules so that they always have somebody watching. Because how many people is it at this point? Like, nine-ish? That’s how many people came to get Harry, so with Mundungus, ten. And when you think about needing 24/7 surveillance, and these people all have jobs and homes and lives to maintain…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Yeah. You also mentioned last week that it would probably need to be people that Harry didn’t know, otherwise he’d go up to them and start annoying them.

Laura: Oh, yeah. True.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: So you pretty much have Tonks, Emmeline Vance, and Dung are the three that he doesn’t currently know.

Andrew: And Mr. Tibbles.

Eric: And Mr… well, that’s the thing, is Figg has a legion of Kneazles that we are not…

Andrew: [laughs] A legion.

Eric: A whole army of Kneazles that we are not taking into account.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Maybe they do guard duty. But it’s kind of funny; Figg, I know we’re kind of saying she’s useless, great, and it’s true for the most part, but she does have her cat stationed to watch Dung. She doesn’t trust Mundungus, so she has her cat, Mr. Tibbles, watching him while he’s watching Harry.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: And so when he disappears, she is able to get there pretty quick.

Micah: Right. Well, not that quickly, but also, good thing that she doesn’t get there sooner because she wouldn’t have been of any use against the Dementors anyway. Though you made me think about another connection to Prisoner of Azkaban when you mentioned Kneazles, because let’s remember how integral Crookshanks was to the storyline in helping out Sirius in Prisoner of Azkaban. So Mrs. Figg continues to reiterate, as they’re making their way to Privet Drive, that she is of no use, and that she’s going to kill Mundungus. And one other bit of information we learn from her is that – and she apologizes to Harry for this – she had to make coming to her house miserable so that the Dursleys allowed it to continue.

Andrew: [laughs] How would the Dursley even find out? Harry comes back all in a mood, and they’re like, “Good, glad she treated you like crap”?

Micah: Yeah. He starts dancing to “Gettin’ Figgy With It.”

Andrew: [laughs] “Wow, you had a great time over there, Harry. You’re banned.”

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, I think in her defense, though, we definitely see later on, to Eric’s point, that she’s not a very good liar, and she’s definitely not somebody who performs well when she’s under any kind of scrutiny, so probably she felt only comfortable treating Harry in a certain way. And I don’t think that she abused him when he was there or disrespected him; I just think it was really boring and awkward.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, from what I recall of the early books, she just showed him pictures of her cats.

Andrew: It’s like going over your grandparents’ house. It’s just boring. I mean, I speak from personal experience, those were some of the most boring times in my life, and they’re my grandparents. So to go over a stranger’s house and just sit there and sip tea and be spoken down to apparently, not a good time.

Eric: Yeah. They never have the food you like. They don’t have your favorite cereal. They’ve never heard of your favorite cereal. They don’t have TV.

Andrew: They don’t have Smart TVs, no Netflix, no Wi-Fi…

Micah: Well, especially back then, none of that stuff existed.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Not even 56K.

Laura: [laughs] I was going to say, my grandparents have Wi-Fi.

Andrew: Ah, mine don’t. Ask your grandparents to adopt me, Laura.

Laura: Okay.

Eric: So I have a point here to bring up, which is I know we were kind of hating on Figg, but I actually like Mrs. Figg as a character. And this chapter is actually pretty action-packed, I think. It’s at least fast-paced, if not action-packed. But Harry is dragging Dudley along, and there’s a very short window before they get back to Privet Drive where J.K. Rowling has to convey a lot of information. And I think that Mrs. Figg in her conversation with Harry lets slip some phrases, some choice phrases that I just love, and which I think from a writing standpoint, really sell the fact that she is a person with connections to the wizarding world. The first quote is that she says Mundungus “left to see someone about a batch of cauldrons that fell off the back of a broom.” There’s a Muggle saying where we live called “fell off the back of a truck.” You guys heard that before?

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, it means stolen. It’s the same thing, but she says, “fell off the back of a broom.” And then she also says something is “no use crying over spilt potion,” which we know is no use crying over spilt milk. I just think it’s really clever of J.K. Rowling to have her use this and just show that she is a member of the wizarding world, because she uses all these fun sayings that wizards have.

Andrew: Yeah, she suddenly comes to life with a bubbly personality.

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: So it’s like, “Whoa, where’d this come from?”

Micah: Definitely. Yeah, I felt the same way when I was reading the chapter. I thought it was really good writing on the part of J.K. Rowling, just in terms of all the different things she’s saying as they’re walking along, all these different sayings. To your point, Eric, it definitely made her seem to be part of the wizarding community. So on the way back, they run into Mundungus, and she lays into him and tells him what has just happened, and Dung Apparates fairly quickly back, presumably to go inform the Order and to inform Dumbledore about what has just happened. And I had the question here – and I think we already talked about this a bit in terms of Mundungus being the best option to watch Harry – it seems like another mistake on Dumbledore’s part, just because of reliability. If nothing else, Mrs. Figg is reliable, right? She’s proven that over the years that Harry has lived at Privet Drive. But Mundungus is a borderline criminal, and it doesn’t seem like is a good option here. And I know we talked about, “Well, who else is really available?” But I’m sure just given Dumbledore’s ability and the people that he knows within the wizarding community, that going to somebody like Mundungus is just not acceptable.

Eric: I wonder where somebody like Dedalus Diggle is, or Tom the barman. People who really love Harry Potter, like Doris Crockford; what’s she up to? There have to be people who, admittedly, aren’t in the full Order of the Phoenix, but who wouldn’t mind some guard duty? I wonder how many people Dumbledore really interviewed to do this job. I just… there have to be other people who are more qualified than Dung.

Micah: Yeah, definitely. And I do like the point that you made; you kind of touched on it earlier, but then you also have it here. Mundungus Apparating away at a very important moment is very much foreshadowing to when he does it in Deathly Hallows when he bolts as soon as he sees Voldemort, and that results in Mad-Eye’s death.

Eric: I’m just glad that Figg slaps him with her purse that has cat food in it. [laughs] Canned cat food; it makes a clinking sound and Harry is like, “Yeah, she’s got cat food in there.” That’s what he deserves, and he deserves that all day, every day, for a month.

Micah: Yeah. They should have showed that in the movie, but they did not.

Eric: Right.

Micah: Would have won Best Comedy Moment at the Oscars.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But okay, now we get back to the house, and this is when things really get to be intense, and I quite honestly forgot about just how nasty the interaction is between the Dursleys and Harry, particularly Vernon. But when they first arrive, Vernon comments, based upon how Dudley looks, that perhaps Mrs. Polkiss gave him a bit of “foreign tea,” and that’s why he doesn’t feel well. And I feel like this is just… not that we don’t know who Vernon is, but this is already… this is to set the stage for what’s about to happen, because a lot of the things that Vernon says we can compare to probably some experiences that people go through in the real world when they’re dealing with parents or relatives. And I just feel like this is a very xenophobic thing to say, that, “Oh, it’s foreign tea. It wasn’t English tea; it was foreign tea that did this to his poor son,” right?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Also, the irony here is that tea is not indigenous to England.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: The English got tea because they colonized parts of the world that had tea. This would be a bit like somebody here in the states saying, “Somebody must have given him a foreign tortilla!”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s just so ignorant. And I think it’s interesting to hear this, especially after what we heard in the last chapter, where he’s boasting and proud about how, “Oh, Dudley probably doesn’t even know who the Prime Minister is; he has no sense about our state in the world or foreign affairs or anything like that. Must be so proud of my son.”

Andrew: Yeah, the way Vernon just jumps to the conclusion that it must have been the foreign tea is pretty sickening.

Eric: Yeah, and I don’t know if there’s a precedent, like maybe Mrs. Polkiss did this before, or gave them a tea they didn’t like or whatever. But I looked up the surname, and honestly, “Piers” is Scottish; I think it’s as close to England as you can get. And unless the wife is a different… it just doesn’t really make a lot of sense, but shows Vernon’s character, as we are saying. So it’s just weird because they’re also neighbors, though. They live in this community together, they all value the same clean, kempt lawns, and it’s a weird accusation to throw at somebody who is your neighbor that you made sick. But Vernon just doesn’t know.

Andrew: I think he’s probably also shocked to see Dudley in this state, so he’s immediately jumping to any conclusion he can come up with, no matter how outlandish that it is.

Laura: I mean, the Dursleys are clearly nationalists, and nationalism is irrational. So when you’re that afraid of things and people and concepts that are not what you know in your little bubble, you say outlandish things like this.

Eric: Well, and within this chapter we’re kind of shown that the Dursleys are altogether separate from Harry’s wizarding world, but maybe not as much as we thought, so that’s a cool parallel.

Micah: It also speaks to the ignorance of the fact that Vernon believed that his son was out getting tea with his best friends, right? We know that is obviously not the case, but again, it just speaks to the mindset of Vernon, which, again, we will speak about a little bit later on in this chapter. But Harry receives his first letter from the peck of owls, and he learns some pretty crappy news, to continue on, Eric, with your Dung theme throughout the chapter.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: He learns that his wand is to be destroyed, that Ministry officials are on their way, and that he is expelled from Hogwarts, and I just wanted to throw out to the group: Why is it that he wouldn’t be innocent until proven guilty? And snapping his wand before hearing his side of the story seems to be a bit extreme here.

Andrew: Well, he’s gotten in trouble before, right? With his magic usage. They might have less patience for him. The Ministry seems to act very quickly; that’s the impression you get throughout this chapter, because the decision suddenly gets reversed only a few minutes later. And I think just out of an abundance of caution, they decide that these things will be happening to prevent Harry from lashing out further, or any wizard who violates their rules.

Laura: Well, also, the Ministry is trying to discredit Harry at this point, so it doesn’t surprise me that they would try to retroactively hold the events of Prisoner of Azkaban against him and then use it as an excuse to say, “Oh, well, you’re done. We’re going to come snap your wand; that way you are completely discredited, and you will be completely ostracized from the wizarding world and stop telling everybody that Voldemort is back.”

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it’s just kind of nuts because in one letter, he’s expelled from Hogwarts, he is going to get his wand snapped, and then after that, there’s supposedly this disciplinary hearing to figure out further steps. Well, what are they going to do to Harry after they’ve already expelled him from Hogwarts and snapped his wand? What is even the point there? It doesn’t… it’s internally contradictory to me.

Micah: Send him to Azkaban.

Eric: I mean, that’s about all you could do, right?

Laura: Well, what I thought was that Dumbledore intervened and that’s where the disciplinary hearing came from, as opposed to snapping Harry’s wand and expelling him outright.

Eric: Well, Dumbledore is not there yet, but he’s about to be, and then that’s why Dumbledore is able to finagle things so that it revolves around the hearing.

Micah: Right.

Eric: But I think initially the hearing is to send him off to Azkaban.

Laura: I got the impression that with all of the owls that Harry was getting throughout this – he’s getting letters from Arthur and from Sirius – and I think Arthur’s letter says, “Hey, Dumbledore knows what’s going on. Stay where you are.”

Eric: Yeah, that comes second. That’s the second letter.

Laura: Yeah, so that’s my thought, is that Dumbledore intervenes at this moment to overturn the expulsion, and the Ministry agrees to give him this hearing.

Micah: Yeah, I’m trying to remember back – and we can pull up the first letter – but I thought it was just they were going to destroy his wand, the Ministry was on their way, and that he is expelled from Hogwarts. But to your point, Laura, Dumbledore shows up at the Ministry, and being the headmaster, can obviously intervene and say, “No, Harry is not expelled from my school, and that’s my decision, not yours.” So one question I did have about that is how quickly is Mundungus able to relay this information over to the Order and to Dumbledore, and then for Dumbledore to be able to get to the Ministry to really sort this whole thing out before it gets out of control?

Eric: Yeah, no, the Ministry sent the letter before Dumbledore got there, and the hearing was actually in regards to… I’m reading the letter from Mafalda Hopkirk: “As you have already received an official warning for a previous offense under Section 13 of the International Confederation of Wizards’ Statute of Secrecy, we regret to inform you that your presence is required at a disciplinary hearing.” So the hearing originally is because he broke the Statute of Secrecy and had done it before, so really they’re not taking anybody else’s opinion into consideration at first. They’re going to snap his wand, and he’s expelled from Hogwarts, and there’s a hearing to discuss further steps because he broke the Statute of Secrecy. Dumbledore is later able to finagle it, so that everything hinges on the meeting.

Micah: And do they know what spell he performed? Because you would think if they see that he performed the Patronus Charm…

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: … that it’s not like he was doing an Unforgivable Curse, in which case that may warrant Ministry interference.

Andrew: In the letter they cite the Patronus.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. But that’s the interesting thing for me, too, is when they get to the hearing, it’s such a surprise to everybody that the reason Harry cast a Patronus was because there were Dementors. That’s the function of a Patronus Charm. So clearly, nobody at the Ministry right now is thinking that he would have any reason to cast that, and they must think he’s showing off or something in front…

Andrew: Well, and they have it out for Harry, so maybe they’re not trying to look too far into this. You would think that if they can see the Patronus Charm, they might also be able to see Dementors, like a weather radar or something scanning for them. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well, that makes me wonder how Umbridge covered her tracks? Maybe we yet can award an Umbridge Sucks count thing to this chapter, because maybe she did some backend stuff to make it off the books that they were sent here because they have orders to come…

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: Well, and also, let’s not forget about these letters; it almost seems to me that they would have had to have been pre-planned in some way. Mafalda Hopkirk is very nice woman. The letters are very proper, and she’s very nice to Harry in them, but it seems like maybe they do have a bit of Umbridge behind them.

Andrew: I also feel like these letters might be auto-generated. Obviously, there’s not technology in the Ministry, but the speed at which these letters come out… like, this Mafalda Hopkirk is just sitting there waiting for people to violate the rules and they can get a letter out so quick? It just all seems very automated to me.

Laura: Oh, yeah, I think there’s definitely automation. When you think about how Hogwarts acceptance letters go out, and how every time a magical person is born, there’s a book that writes down their name…

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So maybe that could be it too. Maybe this letter just came in because the spell was detected. It was a Patronus Charm, they don’t have weather radars to sense Dementors for some stupid reason, so it just automatically went out. And then the next page, practically, if not two, three pages later, Arthur is saying, “Hey, Dumbledore is trying to figure this out.” We don’t know the exact timing of all this, though. I mean, we’re saying that Dumbledore runs off as soon as this occurs, but maybe Dumbledore started a little sooner, because we don’t know how long these owls take to get to where they need to go. The timing is just a little mysterious.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I think you just either have to believe that the owls came in the order they were sent, or maybe you believe they don’t, but…

Andrew: I guess that is what J.K. Rowling wants us to believe.

Micah: Yep. Well, during all of this, Harry starts to tell the Dursleys exactly what has happened, and a few interesting things occur. Harry basically tells Petunia and Vernon what happened to Dudley in great detail, and Petunia surprisingly knows about Dementors. She says that she heard “that awful boy telling her,” meaning Lily, “about them years ago.” And I know this is confirmed later on in Deathly Hallows, but we don’t know at the time that she’s, in fact, referring to Snape as that awful boy, not James.

Eric: Right.

Micah: We presume it’s James and that James was there as part of the history between the two of them, but it is, in fact, Snape. And the other thing is – and we brought this up as a question on last week’s episode – is what exactly did Dudley experience when he was attacked by the Dementors? And I know we’re going to talk about this in bonus MuggleCast, but I think it’s important to mention what J.K. Rowling said about this moment, and she said, “My feeling is that he saw himself, exactly for what he was, and for a boy that spoiled, it would be terrifying. So he was jolted out of it. Dementor attacks aren’t usually good for people, but this one was.” So it’s a really interesting quote from her, and we’re going to talk more about that in bonus MuggleCast.

Andrew: Yes. The Petunia moment was particularly shocking because as a reader, we’re used to seeing this very tall wall between Petunia – or the Dursleys on a whole – the Dursleys’ world, the Dursleys’ Muggle world, and Harry’s world. And suddenly that wall seems to come down, and Petunia knows something; she is knowledgeable about the wizarding world. And I still remember reading this chapter and just how shocking it was that Petunia chimed in here.

Eric: Definitely. I have the quote because I think it’s great: “Harry was stunned. Except for one outburst years ago, in the course of which Aunt Petunia had screamed that Harry’s mother had been a freak, he had never heard her mention her sister. He was astounded that she had remembered this scrap of information about the magical world for so long, when she usually put all her energies into pretending it didn’t exist.”

Andrew: Yeah, and Snape and Lily were about to turn 11 at that point, so this is a long time ago, and this has stuck with Petunia [imitating Dumbledore] after all this time.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, I mean, I think it goes to what we find out in Deathly Hallows, too, that Petunia really wanted to be part of that world that she now blatantly ignores, and her connections with Dumbledore are only starting to be revealed. It’s pretty cool. And considering how Vernon is about to throw Harry out of the house and she has to stop him, it’s a really good arc for Petunia in this chapter.

Micah: Yeah. And we should also mention, though, the interaction that takes place between Petunia and Vernon when she says this, right? She puts her hand up to her mouth like she’s said a curse word, and I think it just starts off the reaction chain that Vernon has throughout the rest of this chapter, particularly after Harry receives his third letter. Harry learns, after Dumbledore has shown up at the Ministry, that his wand is now safe, he’s not expelled from Hogwarts, but he still must face trial, and Vernon responds by saying, “Does your lot not have the death penalty?” And I mean, dude, this is your nephew.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I know there’s a comedic side to this almost, in a way, but he’s serious, and he only gets more serious throughout the course of this chapter.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: And what’s funny about that is there’s this moment earlier where Vernon learns that the wizarding world has a Ministry of Magic, and he just sort of explodes and is like, “What? You guys have government? No wonder this country is going to the dogs.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: It’s like, “Yeah, most societies that exist in a modern world do have government, sir.”

Eric: And then he jumps, “Do you have the death penalty?” Fantastic Beasts answered that question; they have worse things than the death penalty.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: That chamber. Weird. Yeah, I did want to just mention the second letter because we skipped over it briefly, but Arthur Weasley… I don’t think we give Arthur a lot of credit; we don’t have a lot of opportunity to love on Arthur, but he’s the one who sends Harry his second letter, and it’s full of just useful information. He says, “Do not leave your aunt and uncle’s house. Do not do any more magic. Do not surrender your wand.” It’s good advice. Usually, Sirius is the one who gives Harry fatherly advice, but Arthur knows that if Harry uses any more magic, it’ll only be used to further discredit him, and he knows what Harry doesn’t know, that Privet Drive has special protections. And I don’t know. I just think it’s a good letter to get.

Micah: Definitely. And so if you’re tracking the letters at this point, it’s Mafalda, Arthur, Mafalda, and then he receives a letter from Sirius, also telling him to stay put.

Andrew: Did you guys also find all this funny? Just the fact that these letters are coming in so quickly and furiously?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I thought this was a classic J.K. Rowling scene…

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: … where it’s just really smart, clever, effective, funny writing.

Eric: I think the cleverest part of it is that it’s summer and it’s super hot, so the window is open, because if the window wasn’t open, none of this would be able to happen. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, they’d come in through the fireplace, wouldn’t they?

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, the very last one does that and comes in with such force that it hits the ground and then bounces back up into the air, so yeah, this is definitely some good comedic timing on J.K. Rowling’s part in order to convey some pretty serious information in a way that feels relatively lighthearted from a reading perspective.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Given that we are only in Chapter 2 of this tome.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a roller coaster of emotions. I still remember feeling sick when reading that Harry was expelled from Hogwarts, but it’s framed in this funny scene with all these owls flying in and, of course, driving the Dursleys crazy.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Well, that’s what I was going to add as well, is this is meant to really raise the stress level of Vernon, and it does that, and it just leads to an explosion that happens at the end of this chapter. But everyone is trying to figure out why there are Dementors in Little Whinging, and the question comes up: Did Voldemort send them? And do we have some good theories here as to who’s responsible? We know it’s Umbridge, right? But when we’re reading this, we don’t have any idea as to how they got there. We only know that Voldemort has come back at the end of Goblet of Fire, that they were allies of his the first time around, and somehow they show up and attack Harry in the first chapter of this book. Voldemort seems like the natural person to point the finger at right now.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: And the chapter asks that question because that is exactly what we know, that the Dementors were sympathetic to Voldemort the first time, or fully under his control the first time. Harry asks – and it’s very hidden in here, which is good writing from J.K. Rowling – but it’s asked, “Were they sent, or were they not?” And that becomes the question that gets asked later. But even at the hearing, Dumbledore is like, “Well, you say -” you being the Ministry of Magic, “- you say they’re under your control. So since there were Dementors here, were they sent by a Ministry official, or are they in fact rogue, like I’ve been saying since Voldemort came back over the summer?” And it presents a really sticky situation, but I think we’re led to believe at this point it’s Voldemort. Because the Umbridge thing does not come out until way in the last… in the later chapters.

Andrew: Well, we’re still early in terms of what we know about the Ministry’s feelings towards Harry and Dumbledore’s thinking, their belief, their correct belief that Voldemort is back. But I guess if you sat there and thought about this for a moment not knowing it was Umbridge, you could maybe assume the Ministry. But yeah, like you were saying, Micah, I think it is that the obvious answer and the understandable answer would be Voldemort.

Micah: Yeah, definitely. And it’s really created this situation at the Dursleys’ home, and one where really two worlds are colliding with each other. And I wanted to put this out there to the group: Have we ever experienced something similar to this? Obviously not with Dementors, but just the nature of what happens here. Harry describes it as, “The arrival of the Dementors in Little Whinging seemed to have caused a breach in the great, invisible wall that divided the relentlessly non-magical world of Privet Drive and the world beyond. Harry’s two lives had somehow become fused and everything had been turned upside down: The Dursleys were asking for details about the magical world and Mrs. Figg knew Albus Dumbledore; Dementors were soaring around Little Whinging and he might never go back to Hogwarts.” So basically, it’s just a shitstorm of things that are happening to him. And I think we’re meant… going back to what that one listener – I think it was Esther – wrote in about early in the episode, this is all going on inside of Harry’s head, and I think it’s a lot for him to be able to process.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: It’s obviously a very extreme example of worlds colliding, but I think we’ve all had something similar like this happen to us. For me, it’s usually been when people from two different parts of my life meet. It’s a little bit mind-blowing. Like, y’all are my Internet friends, my podcasting friends, and on the occasions where some of you have met my school friends or my work friends, it feels a little weird at first. You’re like, “Whoa, this is very bizarre.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: Yeah, my brain very much established a separation between these two lives, and now here these people are interacting.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: It’s a very odd feeling.

Andrew: Yeah, you can have certain groups of friends. I’m probably in the same boat as Laura; I have the Internet friends, and then I have – a couple – real world friends…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: … or people I actually interact with in person more than I do online, whereas you guys, it’s almost all online.

Eric: I’m still hoping for that promotion, Andrew, to real life friend.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Real life friend. No, I definitely had this. So when I was in college, Andrew, you came and visited me a couple of times at college, and I remember the first time it was… because you were in my dorm, you were in my dorm room, and my college friends were there, and I was like, “This is so bizarre.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Or it’s like long distance dating when you finally maybe start to move in; one moves to the other city. It’s like, “Whoa, this is crazy. Normally we’ve been dating at a distance online, and now this person is actually at my home, actually at the bars I go to, living a life with me.” It’s surreal.

Eric: I met a bunch of Micah’s coworkers in the past, all cool people. Was that weird for you, Micah?

Micah: No.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But I agree, I think there is a lot of that, though. Or even a wedding, right?

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: You think about you go to somebody’s wedding and you’re meeting all these different people that these two individuals have known maybe for a short period of time, maybe they went to college with them, maybe they grew up with them, or they’re just casual acquaintances from work. But it’s so many different groups of people coming together, and you get the opportunity to meet them or to spend time with them. It’s something like that that Harry is experiencing, but it’s almost like Harry is… it’s another instance in this chapter where Harry has been in the dark, especially with Petunia. He’s in the dark with Figg, right? Because all of a sudden, he learns that this woman who’s been keeping an eye on him for his entire life is part of the magical community, and now he’s learning that the woman that he’s been living with for his entire life actually knows more about the magical community than she’s let on, and it’s no more apparent than when they are talking about Voldemort and the fact that he tells her that Voldemort has returned. Her response is, “She was looking at Harry as she had never looked at him before. And all of a sudden, for the very first time in his life, Harry fully appreciated that Aunt Petunia was his mother’s sister.” Because she understands what this means.

Eric: She gets it.

Micah: Yeah, and there’s a lot About Petunia that’s revealed in this chapter that I think makes her a little bit more of a sympathetic character. Maybe not that much, but it’s clear that Harry and her form some kind of bond in this chapter. Would you agree with that?

Andrew: Yeah, sympathetic because Petunia wants what we want as readers, to be [sings] a part of that world.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And she didn’t get it, and she’s always felt bad about it. She’s always been jealous of her sister.

Eric: Yeah, and when she clasps her hand over her mouth as if she had said a swear word, it’s because she’s ashamed of having to admit to her husband that she’s part of that world, or she’s linked to it. And she had spent most of Harry’s life pretending that she wasn’t linked, or wanted nothing to do with it, but these things are coming to the surface, and it ultimately enables her to make the choice. I mean, that’s why I think there’s a connection here, is because Petunia asserts the connection, and that’s what allows Harry his protection and allows him to stay, is she makes that decision. And if she didn’t do that, the protection would fall apart. It would be gone.

Laura: What I also love about this is that up until this moment, at Privet Drive Harry has very much been the outsider, but in this moment, Harry, Petunia, and Dudley have all established connections in some way to the wizarding world, and now Vernon is the outsider, so he’s getting kind of a taste of his own medicine.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: And boy, does he respond to that.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: This is what I really enjoy about reading the books over again, because I think when I first read Order of the Phoenix, I didn’t pick up on any of this in terms of it being basically child abuse. And what he does to Harry next once he weighs all the options inside of his head, when he in his own way processes Dementors and learns about Voldemort being back, his reaction, I don’t necessarily think, is the wrong one, in the sense that I believe it’s to protect his family. He now sees Harry being there more so than ever as a major threat to Dudley and to Petunia, and so I don’t necessarily fault him for reacting in this way, but what he says to Harry is just so unbelievably crude that… I’ll read it, and then we can talk about it. He says, “Get out and never darken our doorstep again! Why we ever kept you in the first place I don’t know. Marge was right, it should have been the orphanage, we were too damn soft for our own good, thought we could squash it out of you, thought we could turn you normal, but you’ve been rotten from the beginning.”

Laura: I mean, that’s his sister talking.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I mean, there’s your connection to Book 3, too; I think she says that in front of Harry, that he should have gone to an orphanage.

Laura: Yeah, and she also says… she compares Lily to a female dog, and literally says, “If there’s something wrong with the bitch, there’s something wrong with the pup,” implying that there’s something just inherently wrong with him.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really terrible.

Eric: Vernon also mentions the blow-up incident, that Marge was bobbing around on the ceiling, and all the harm that Harry has caused his family, which I blame the Ministry for because they clearly did not wipe Vernon’s memory of the incident. In Book 4 with the Ton-Tongue Toffee, they apparently wipe all of the Dursleys’ memories of further abuse of Dudley. But Vernon kind of has a point here; Harry has been bad for his family. I don’t think it necessarily justifies the depths of what he says, but the Ministry has not really done a full job at making it easy for Harry to live with his aunt and uncle.

Micah: And I’m sure that there are probably some real world implications we can make here, especially when he starts talking about “squashing it out of you” and “turning you normal” and being “rotten from the beginning.” There’s plenty of examples if you don’t conform to family norms, or what have been family norms previously, that you may have this sort of reaction from parents or relatives or other people, and I thought this was just J.K. Rowling’s way of including it in series.

Andrew: Erica, who’s listening live on Patreon right now, she does have a little defense of the Dursleys. She says, “While I don’t like what Vernon says, I thought about what it could be like in their position. Their son was attacked by something he couldn’t see, and it appeared as if Harry was attacking him. It’s hard in these kind of situations.” I agree with that. I think we should be keeping that in mind as we attack the Dursleys; something terrible just happened to their kid.

Eric: Yeah, that reminds me of this Muggle Mail from Dani, who said,

“I was just reading the chapter, and something really stood out to me: At the end of the chapter, the Dursleys are told that Voldemort is back, and it is reiterated that he is the evil wizard that killed Harry’s parents. Also, they come to the conclusion that it’s probably Voldemort who sent the Dementors to attack Harry. After all this, Vernon yells at Harry to get out. I just… I am baffled by this. I know Vernon hates Harry. I understand it’s because he’s abnormal and the Dursleys hate even the slightest abnormalities. But no matter how much he hates him, how could he be totally okay to send him out to die? I don’t care how much he hates Harry or his parents or wizards in general. You should not wish anyone to die, much less your own nephew, who you have raised. Even with Vernon’s ignorance, he is aware Voldemort wanted to kill Harry, and that should have been more than enough to want to protect him. Vernon once again amazes me by how ruthless he is. I’d love to hear your thoughts on this.”

Andrew: Again, though, he thinks his son may have just died, he just had a brush with death, and he did, really. So I don’t know. I guess I will take the defense of the Dursleys on this one, and just say I think they have a right to be as angry as they are.

Laura: But at the same time, the reason they’re so angry is because Petunia actually understands what’s at play here. She’s understood the whole time, but she’s spent the entirety of the series pretending not to know; that way she can exist in Vernon’s good graces, I’m guessing, because didn’t we find out at some point that Petunia didn’t tell Vernon about Lily until after they were married, or until they were very well established in their relationship? She’s clearly afraid of him seeing that she has any kind of connection to something that’s “not normal,” so her willful ignorance is part of what’s going on here, too.

Eric: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: Definitely.

Laura: So they do bear some responsibility here.

Micah: We also asked this question over on Patreon as our Patreon question of the week about just the general reaction to the Dursleys’ response to what’s going on with both the Dementors and with Voldemort, and Kyle said,

“Vernon’s motivation is to protect Dudley and Petunia and himself. From that perspective, I can understand why he would want Harry gone, since it seems that Harry attracts dangerous situations to himself. The Dursleys don’t care about Harry; they see him as a nuisance they are forced to put up with. It breaks my heart to think of a 2- or 3-year-old Harry reaching out for affection to the only adults in his life and being rejected. It’s a wonder Harry doesn’t have more mental health struggles given the trauma he has faced. I can understand where Vernon is coming from, but the methods he uses throughout all the books to get Harry to comply with what he wants of him, and in this chapter to banish him to a likely death, are completely unacceptable. He is the adult in the situation, and he is unloading a whole lot of hatred onto a kid.”

Andrew: There should be a therapist at Hogwarts.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It’s too bad there isn’t one.

Eric: There really should be.

Andrew: After everything that happens at the school every year, you’d think that… when you hear about these awful things that happen at schools, they bring in extra counselors, right?

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: To help the students. There’s nothing like that at Hogwarts. [laughs]

Micah: True.

Laura: Well, you can go to Dumbledore’s office and destroy all of his belongings.

Eric: [laughs] He’ll let you, because it’s just a Reparo away from being fixed.

Andrew: Maybe drink a couple phoenix tears. You’ll start to feel better.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Heather brought up an interesting point, though, here. She said,

“I’m definitely not surprised with the reaction to the whole situation by Harry’s uncle, but I wonder what the difference would have been if Harry was his blood relative and not Petunia’s? Is the fact that she’s a mother purely the only thing that is saving him? Is that the only reason she takes Dumbledore’s warning seriously, or was it purely fear? Personally, I don’t even think she loves Harry. I think she loves a distant memory of the woman who bore him and is scared of the repercussions from Dumbledore; that’s all. Otherwise she would have remained quiet and done nothing when her husband sent Harry to his death.”

Andrew: Right. I mean, look, she knew that if Harry were to go outside – right, exactly like what that person just said – Harry was going to die if he was pushed out of the house. It’s just that simple. And Petunia is not somebody who wants to put her blood relative, sentence him to death, by making him leave the house. It’s just that simple. And I think it also has to do a little bit with Petunia wishing she was a witch. And remember, she wrote to Dumbledore all those years ago asking if she could join Hogwarts, and while we never saw the letter, our understanding is that Dumbledore was actually very nice to her in explaining that she cannot become a witch. So maybe she holds Dumbledore in high regard for that moment, too, letting her down gently when he had to say no to her all those years ago.

Laura: I think she’s also very clearly aware of what Voldemort being back means, and I think she knows that if she puts Harry out on the street and Harry dies, that her whole world is in danger. It’s not just the wizarding world. So there’re far reaching repercussions of her pushing Harry out outside of Harry just dying, which of course is horrible in and of itself, but she knows that her whole family would be at risk, her whole community would be at risk, if Voldemort was able to wipe Harry out.

Eric: Yeah. She’ll whack him with a frying pan, but she won’t put him out on the doorstep.

Micah: Right.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s kind of a perfect intro into Dumbledore’s letter with Petunia, what we were just talking about. But I wanted to mention Sirius’s letter again, which is letter number four, because Harry expects this letter to be from Dumbledore explaining everything. There’s been so much confusion: Stay in your home, do this, Dumbledore is going, he’ll fix it, he was expelled, then he was unexpelled… Harry is expecting the fourth letter to be from Dumbledore, and in fact, it’s from Sirius, and there’s just a… I wrote… it’s really heartbreaking here, because J.K. Rowling writes “for the first time in his life, Harry was disappointed to see Sirius’s handwriting.” The fact that it wasn’t Dumbledore. Harry yearns for this connection between Dumbledore and him, and this is something that we know he cannot have in this book. Dumbledore is actively avoiding Harry, and that’s why he sends a Howler instead of a letter, and to get the point across. Next is he’s masking his identity from Harry; he’s not directly involving himself, and he takes pains to not do that. And it’s so heartbreaking to see Harry want this connection with Dumbledore, who he trusts, and who he thinks is the person that can fix all of his problems, and Dumbledore is, and to see him only cause pain and to make him regret that Sirius is writing him is just… that took it a step too far for me.

Micah: Well, let’s talk about that letter that Petunia receives. Vernon has told Harry to get out of the house, and then all of a sudden, as you mentioned, that last owl comes in through the chimney, kind of does a somersault, and then bounces back up into the air.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And it’s a Howler, and Petunia tries to not open it, and Harry tells her that “It’s no use; I’m going to hear it no matter what, so you might as well just get it over with.” And it’s just a very cryptic “Remember my last, Petunia.” And what do we all make of it? And my question is how is this triggered, right? And how did it get there that quickly? Is it just something that was lying in wait to be delivered for all these years on the off chance that the Dursleys finally decided to kick Harry out?

Eric: Was it in the chimney? Was that owl just in the chimney this whole time?

Micah: That’s why it was drunk when it got out of the fireplace.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: It does seem kind of Big Brother-y, right? Like Dumbledore was listening in.

Andrew: Well, Dumbledore knows that the Dementors attacked Harry and Dudley, so I don’t think it’s a big leap to assume that the Dursleys, particularly Vernon, were going to want to kick Harry out of their house after that happened, because of course they’re going to blame Harry for the attack. They don’t know anything about the wizarding world, they don’t know how these Dementors could have ended up there, so I think it makes sense as to why Dumbledore would send this. And kind of funny that he wrote it in all caps, kept it so short, and this was one of those iconic lines from J.K. Rowling because a lot of people wondered, “What? What last? Last letter? What was in that last letter?” We went on to learn that the last letter was that letter he left on the doorstep with Harry all those years ago. This was actually one of those FAQ questions that she answered on her old website right after that Mark Evans question, funnily enough…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: … and she started the answer about the “Remember my last” letter, saying, “I’m relieved to have moved on from the Mark Evans question.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But anyway, what’s so cool about it is that it’s so short and it immediately makes Petunia force Vernon to keep Harry in their house.

Eric: Yeah, it is… she’s intimidated in that moment, I think. She’s definitely… she might have made that decision without the Howler, but she definitely made it now. This is when she’s like, “He stays,” because she’s reminded of… she knows who’s speaking to her. I think the thing is that at one point, J.K. Rowling’s answer doesn’t work for me, because she knows who’s speaking. It makes sense to me that she would have spoken face to face with Dumbledore, that Dumbledore would have at some point talked to her in her life, so it doesn’t need to be that the last time they had any contact was when there was a letter at the doorstep next to the milk jugs. It just doesn’t work for me. For Petunia to have this kind of visceral reaction, I would think that she would have met Dumbledore at some point. What do you guys think?

Andrew: I don’t think so. After this original letter?

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it’s just the language doesn’t work for me. “Remember my last.” Last what? Like you said. It’s kind of like she wrote “I open at the close” and it’s the Snitch, and you’re just supposed to know what that means. Like, “Oh, I open at the end of the book.”

Andrew: Well, that’s the fun of it, figuring out what it means as a reader.

Eric: Yeah. Definitely a big mystery throughout the book, I think.

Andrew: I think the more striking part about it is we don’t even know it’s from Dumbledore, necessarily. It’s just assumed.

Eric: Right. And Harry has no clue who it is.

Micah: All right, so that’s pretty much the end of the chapter. Harry will stay at Privet Drive, and we’re left wondering who sent the Howler, to your point, Andrew. Now, are we going to add a Umbridge Sucks count to the tracker this week? We don’t really have much to reference with her here.

Eric: Yeah, I’d say we should, because she forces Dumbledore to go…

Micah: Why not?

Eric: [laughs] We’re going to end this with like, 100 Umbridge Sucks counts. But yeah, she forces everyone to act so quickly, just to allow Harry the tiniest smidgen of due process.

Andrew: True.

Eric: So I think Umbridge definitely sucks in this chapter.

Andrew: All right, we’re up to two.

[bell clanging sound effect plays]

Andrew: I added that in post last week too. You guys didn’t hear it.

[Eric laughs]


Connecting the Threads


Micah: All right, well, there’s a few threads to connect here with Prisoner of Azkaban, and most of them I think we hit on during the Chapter by Chapter discussion, the first being underage magic, Harry using it in both chapters, or at least the effects of him… or the consequences of him using underage magic. Marge and Vernon’s treatment of Harry, very similar, the way that she treats him particularly in the second chapter of Prisoner of Azkaban, and the way Vernon treats Harry in this chapter of Order of the Phoenix: extremely, extremely similar. And then, of course, just the general theme of Dementor attacks being so prominent in the beginning of Order of the Phoenix and then throughout the course of Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: Yeah, how weird is it to have gone all of Goblet of Fire without…? I mean, I’m not sure they’re never mentioned, but I’m pretty… Dementors were definitely gone for a book, and now they’re back all of a sudden in a huge way.

Laura: Yeah, Harry definitely doesn’t encounter them, I don’t believe. And what I also love about this particular Connecting the Threads is that in Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry’s underage magic is very much unintentional, whereas in Order of the Phoenix, it is very intentional, in order to protect himself. And in Prisoner of Azkaban, we see Harry completely unable to defend himself against Dementors when he first comes across them, and here he produces this perfect Patronus.

Andrew: That he can control.

Laura: So it is a really arc.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I would have been like, “Yep, still got it…”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … after pulling that off so well. Because yeah, if you don’t do that for a while, you might be surprised that you could pull it off so flawlessly.

Eric: Well, it bursts from him when he thinks of Ron and Hermione. Isn’t that sweet?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s love. And his back was against the wall, metaphorically speaking. So when you gotta do it, you gotta do it.

Eric: Still got it.

Andrew: Still got it, baby.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: Time now for MVP of the week. I’m going to give it to letter number two. That was Harry hearing from Arthur that Dumbledore is taking care of the situation. I think that really gave Harry some motivation in that moment to keep his cool as much as possible, and it was nice to hear that Dumbledore was taking care of the situation, even though, arguably, Dumbledore put Harry in the situation to begin with. So letter number two, you’re the MVP of the week.

Eric: [laughs] Nice.

Micah: Yep. I gave mine to Petunia for her revelation that she knows more than meets the eye about the wizarding world, and of course, for saving Harry at the end of the chapter. Otherwise it would have only been a five book series.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: A five chapter fifth book, too.

Andrew: “Harry walks outside. Harry dies.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “All was not well. The end.”

Laura: [laughs] “Scar.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “A scar faded. The end.”

Laura: Mine is somewhat a piggyback off of… well, not even somewhat; it is a piggyback off Andrew’s. I have to give it to Arthur Weasley for actually being…

Andrew: Give it up for Arthur Weasley, am I right?

Laura: I know. He’s the only person who provided Harry with any kind of substantial information.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: And again, “Don’t go outside. Don’t use your magic again. Stay in home. Don’t surrender your wand.” He knows that it can be fixed, if only…

Andrew: All caps, too.

Eric: Yeah, he knows that it can be fixed if only given the right amount of time. Kind of a mild piggyback: I’m going to give it to the owls, because how many owls arrive in this chapter? Five of them? These are the carrier pigeons of the wizarding world. They’re just doing their job. They’re flying all the way from London to Little Whinging; I’m sure it’s over an hour’s drive. And they’re flying within… I think it’s said 22 minutes eclipse between letter one and letter three, according to the book, and that that’s some fast flying.

Andrew: That’s impressive. Give it up for the owls.

Eric: The owls, everybody. Owls.

Andrew: Fantastic.

Micah: Wow.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Rename the Chapter


Eric: Before we do Rename the Chapter, I actually looked up the… I had to look at the meaning for the chapter. I know it’s kind of a joke because Vernon, in his frustration, accidentally says “peck” instead of “pack” to refer to owls, this chapter being “A Peck of Owls.” But according to the HP Lexicon, one of the meanings of the word “peck” is a unit of measurement for capacity, and so it’s sometimes used to mean a large amount of or number of something. “A peck of trouble”; that’s kind of a British saying. So Vernon wasn’t so far off in saying a “peck” to refer to a large number of owls. I don’t know. It’s a weird chapter title, but I think this explains that J.K. Rowling is being very clever about it.

Micah: Of course she is.

Laura: You know what? Even a broken clock is right twice a day, right?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That’s right. And don’t owls peck?

Eric: They do.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Particularly Hedwig. She’s kind of rowdy.

Laura: She’s feisty.

Andrew: You can argue they’re pecking with all their arrivals at the Dursleys’ home. So Rename the Chapter: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “Order of the Petunia.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Petunia’s orders. “He stays, Vernon.”

Micah: Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “Vicious Vernon.”

Eric and Laura: Nice.

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “And When Vernon Realized Most People Have a Government.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: I went with Order of the Phoenix Chapter 2, “A Bit of Foreign Tea.”

Andrew: All right, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, send it on in, MuggleCast@gmail.com, or you can call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. Also, feel free to hit us up on social media. @MuggleCast is our username on Twitter, Facebook, and Instagram. We love getting feedback no matter how you send it, so thank you. Send it those ways, though; we don’t like making those owls work too hard. Eric was making us really appreciate just how much effort they put into it; give them a break. Contact us digitally, thank you. And feel free to send in feedback about Chapter 3 as well, because we will be discussing it next week.


Quizzitch


Andrew: It’s time now for Quizzitch.

Eric: Andrew, you had the question last week.

Andrew: Oh, yeah! I guess I should intro it. So last week’s question was: J.K. Rowling once said on her old website that Figg deals in the roaring trade of cross-bred cats and what? The answer was Kneazles, which we brought up multiple times in today’s episode. I didn’t collect the winners, though. Did you? [laughs]

Eric: I did, yeah. I got you.

Andrew: Okay, great. [laughs]

Eric: So we’re doing something different this week. Isn’t that right, Andrew? We are going to… because it’s a lot of names, and especially on MuggleCast, it’s a lot of the same names that we’re reading every week, we thought that we would actually just feature a couple of names, mostly fresh faces, names we don’t hear too often on the actual show, and then we’ll actually just tweet with at replies to everybody who submitted the correct answer. So that’s what we’re going to do for Quizzitch moving forward. And the people who got the correct answer right this week include Tory Flying Ford Anglia; Erica; Megan Clavey Parker; William Walton; literally just “Quizzitch” – somebody set up a Twitter account just to answer us…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … and Liam. So many others as well. But we’ll at reply you on Twitter; we’ll say, “Congratulations, you’ve won.” And next week’s question is: What is the make and model of Nymphadora Tonks’s broom? This is something that’s revealed in Chapter 3 of Order of the Phoenix. So submit your answer to us over on Twitter, hashtag Quizzitch.

Micah: Cool. And just a quick reminder that we will be at LeakyCon in Boston from October 10-13 at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center. Eric and myself will be there. It is the 10th anniversary of LeakyCon, so they are returning back to Boston. We’re close to finalizing some details on our panel. We’ll definitely be doing a live MuggleCast as well as a MuggleCast meetup – more details to follow – and we’ll be on some other panels throughout the course of the weekend in Boston. But we’re really looking forward to it as always; they have a great weekend planned for everybody. If you haven’t registered yet, and you plan to, be sure to use code “Muggle” when checking out. It gets you $10 off your registration. So all you have to do is head on over to LeakyCon.com and register today; we look forward to seeing you in Boston.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: We will have a new bonus MuggleCast this week at Patreon.com/MuggleCast; we would love your support. We’ll be talking about what Dudley heard and felt when the Dementors attacked – remember that quote that we read earlier from the book – so it’s going to be an interesting discussion. And again, that’ll be available at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You can actually get bonus MuggleCast and ad-free MuggleCast right within your favorite podcasting app. Once you pledge, you will be given a custom RSS feed, and you can copy and paste that right into your favorite podcasting app so you can get all the bonus material, and again, ad-free MuggleCast delivered without having to load up Patreon every week. It’s super easy; it’s a great feature for podcasters like us. You will also get access to other benefits, including show notes, our livestream, our exclusive Facebook group, the links line where we ask you a question once a month and we might read your answer on the air, and, of course, a physical gift every year. And quick update, by the way: More tote bags are going to be going out to existing patrons in the next one to two weeks. We have the remainder of our stock, and they’re going to be sent out. Please send in a picture when you receive it. Tag us on social media; we might share it. It’s great seeing everybody receive their bag.

Eric: Definitely.

Andrew: All right, so that does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time. Goodbye.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #433

 

MuggleCast 433 Transcript

 

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #433, Gettin’ Figgy (OOTP Chapter 1, Dudley Demented)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, Episode 433. I’m Andrew.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And Eric is not here this week, but we do have a substitute, somebody we actually met at Podcast Movement: Sequoia from the Harry Potter podcast Fanatical Fics and Where to Find Them. Hi, Sequoia.

Sequoia Simone: Hello!

Andrew: It’s nice to have you on.

Sequoia: I’m so happy to be here.

Andrew: Good! Tell us about your podcast. What do you do on yours?

Sequoia: So I have a comedy Harry Potter fanfiction podcast where we find the most insane Harry Potter fanfiction we can, and we read and react to it.

Laura: Oh, man.

Andrew: I was listening to some episodes recently. You guys have a party over there.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I was really enjoying it. I felt like I needed a drink too.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Laura: Have you ever read the McGonagall and the giant squid fanfiction?

Sequoia: It’s funny that you say that, because we just finished up Squid Month.

Laura: Oh!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Squid Month.

Micah: You didn’t know there was a whole month, did you, Laura?

Laura: I did not. You learn something new every day.

Sequoia: [laughs] Yeah, my co-host actually… I was the victim in this scenario. She read me three squid fics, and none of them were the McGonagall/squid fic that you’re talking about.

Laura: Oh, man. You’ve got to get the McGonagall/squid, and you’ve got to get the McGonagall and the turkey leg one that we…

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, God.

Sequoia: Oh my gosh. What?

Laura: We actually had that submitted to us over at MuggleNet FanFiction. It was horrifying. [laughs]

Sequoia: That sounds amazing.

Andrew: And Laura approved it very quickly.

Laura: I did not.

Andrew: Did it ever see the light of day?

Laura: No! Absolutely not.

[Sequoia laughs]

Andrew: Why not? Don’t people come to MuggleNet FanFiction for that type of content?

Laura: Because at least at that time – I can’t speak for it now; I don’t work there anymore – it was a family site?

Andrew: Oh. Sequoia, how long have you dabbled in Harry Potter fan fiction? How did you get the idea to do that podcast?

Sequoia: So actually, I’ve been writing Harry Potter fan fiction for 19 years.

Andrew: Appropriate.

Sequoia: Yeah. [laughs] So actually, my co-host that I do it with is one of my best friends, and it started because we used to sit… we made a blanket fort in our living room when we lived together, and we used to sit in this blanket fort with all of our friends and read Harry Potter fanfiction aloud. And it all started with them reading aloud one of my fanfictions – one of my early, very silly fan fictions – and then it just snowballed from there, and then we decided one day, “This would make a great podcast,” so we did it.

Andrew: Awesome. Well, yeah, it’s great to have you on the show, and today we are kicking off our Chapter by Chapter series for Order of the Phoenix. We actually started Order of the Phoenix – I was looking earlier today – back in 2011, and then we stopped it for some reason, maybe because of the seventh or eighth movie. I don’t know. Micah, do you have any recollection of why we stopped?

Micah: I don’t. But one thing I did notice, too, in looking back at previous Chapter by Chapter segments is we actually did two or three chapters in an episode, which I can’t even imagine doing that now with the amount of detail that we go into, the amount of conversation that gets generated.

Andrew: Exactly.

Micah: But something must have come up that just derailed us off of Chapter by Chapter.

Andrew: Yeah. And now we’re a little older, and we’ve got to move a little slower, and that’s why we take it one chapter at a time. No, but we’re really excited to finally finish our Chapter by Chapter series. Once we finish Order of the Phoenix, that’s it. We’re done. We’ll finally have completed all of them.

Laura: Yep, and then once we’re done with that, we’re going to go to paragraph by paragraph.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And then sentence fragment by sentence fragment.

Sequoia: There is actually a podcast that goes through Harry Potter page by page. That’s a real thing.

Laura: Oof!

Andrew: Well, at least they’ll never run out of content.

[Sequoia laughs]

Laura: You know what, I think you could definitely do that. But hats off to whoever has the chops to be able to put that much granular reading to work.

Andrew: Yeah. Once we finish Chapter by Chapter, we’re going to start going into squid fanfiction.

Sequoia: [laughs] It’s a whole genre.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll do some deep dives. It’ll be a lot of fun. We’ll have Sequoia back; it’ll be a big party. But before we get to Chapter by Chapter, a couple of news items. This one went viral last week: Harry Potter books have been removed from St. Edward Catholic School in Nashville due to the curses and spells. This is shocking to see in 2019. The series was removed from the library because of their content. A pastor at the Roman Catholic parish school wrote in an email; he said, “These books present magic as both good and evil, which is not true, but in fact a clever deception. The curses and spells used in the books are actual curses and spells, which when read by a human being risk injuring evil spirits into the presence of the person reading the text.”

Laura: Well, the four of us are screwed, then.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Andrew: He went on to say that he consulted several exorcists in the United States and Rome, who recommended removing the books.

Laura: I wonder what that’s like, to go in your phone and be like, “Hang on, I have to call my exorcist friend real quick, for reference.”

[Andrew laughs]

Sequoia: My several exorcist friends.

Andrew: Yeah, in the US and Rome. Just all over the world.

Micah: I mean, when you’re talking about things that are real, it makes sense that you would consult something like an exorcist, right?

Andrew: The big scandal back in the day was Laura Mallory, and she was in Georgia, wasn’t she?

Laura: She was. Not too far from me, actually. And we actually on this show called her back in the day; she did not answer.

Andrew: That’s funny, because I had an idea for today’s episode. We need to call the school.

[Phone dial sound plays]

Pre-recorded voice: Thank you for calling St. Edward School…

Andrew: Now, of course they’re not going to answer, because it’s a Sunday night.

Pre-recorded voice: … to leave a message, wait for the tone. When finished recording, press pound for more options. Record at the tone.

Andrew: Hi, my name is Andrew Sims. I’ve been a longtime Harry Potter podcaster, and for two decades, we’ve been trying to get these darn spells to work in J.K. Rowling’s books. According to a pastor at your school, it sounds like you’ve been able to get these spells and curses to work. I’d love to know how; Accio would be so helpful. Please call us, 1-920-3-MUGGLE. A Muggle is a nonmagical being, so it is safe for you to call. Unless you’re a witch or wizard, in which case it might not be safe. But thank you. And PS, please put the books back in your library. Okay, bye.

[Sequoia laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Laura: Ahh, that was great.

Micah: That was awesome.

Andrew: [laughs] I was glad we were doing this call at night, because I did not want to actually talk to these lunatics.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Laura: I mean, I would. I don’t care.

Micah: Laura would just… I don’t know what you would do, Laura, but I would pay to see it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, you may have your chance. Maybe we can do it for something behind the paywall. Patreon bonus content.

Micah: There you go. Laura is going to drive to Nashville and…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Actually, Nashville is a great town. It’s unfortunate this is happening there.

Andrew: Yeah, it is a real bummer. I wonder if it’ll be overturned; I assume not. But yeah, oh well.

Laura: It’s worth noting that per this article, the Catholic Church does not have an official stance on Harry Potter, and this is just one, I guess, archdiocese who’s made this decision for this school, and other schools are not doing the same thing.

Andrew: Well, I wonder if they’ll get feedback from parents or something, because actually, at my school there was a brief ban on Harry Potter because some of the teachers didn’t like the magic element to it. This wasn’t a Catholic school; it was just a normal public school.

Laura: It was a public school, geez.

Sequoia: What?

Micah: What surprises me about this, though… and maybe they want to test the mental competency of this reverend because he thinks the spells actually work?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t get that.

Micah: I mean, to your point, normally they’re banned because of the content within the books and somebody has an issue with the magic itself. This guy is actually saying after talking to several exorcists that the spells actually… if somebody walks down the hall and goes “Crucio,” it’s going to affect the…

[Andrew screams]

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: So do you think the exorcists all got together and were like, “Yeah, so when he calls, tell him they work”?

Andrew: Oh, it’s one big prank. [laughs]

Micah: How do you even come across an exorcist? How does that work? Are they in the yellow pages?

Andrew: Yelp?

Micah: [laughs] Yelp.

Andrew: [laughs] If they’re out there, and somebody’s willing to talk to us, we should totally talk to one of these people who believes that these spells are real. Anyway, one other story, Harry Potter and the Cursed Child has a new marketing campaign; it’s got some new branding. It’s not a huge deal. I don’t really want to get into it, but they changed their logo and it now matches the American books and the movies. It has that Harry Potter logo. J.K. Rowling notably returned to Twitter after a 173 day absence; she teased this 11:00 p.m. New York City Times Square reveal. Everybody got really excited because it was like, “Oh, if J.K. Rowling is coming back to Twitter, there must be big news related to Cursed Child.” It wasn’t, really.

Sequoia: Well, didn’t she just tweet the logo? Which was like, that’s the announcement. That’s the whole announcement.

Andrew: Right, that was it.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Andrew: And they gave away 934 tickets the following day, and now they’ve got a poster with Harry on it and it’s got the Dark Mark/Voldemort Day logo and it’s got a big lightning bolt. It’s cool, to be sure; the new poster is beautiful. And it’s nice to see, I think, the original Harry Potter logo being associated with Cursed Child finally, but other than that, it’s like, “Meh.”

Laura: Why do you think they felt the need to bring in the original Potter logo?

Andrew: I think to tie it all together, right?

Laura: Yeah, but shouldn’t it tie itself together anyway?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m just…

Laura: Is it a marketing and branding push?

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: Okay.

Andrew: Think about Star Wars. You always see that one Star Wars logo. You know what I mean?

Laura: Yeah, I guess it would be weird if Rey had a kid and they had a completely new logo for that kid’s movie.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: So that’s fair.

Andrew: Sequoia, have you seen Cursed Child?

Sequoia: I have not seen Cursed Child. I’ve heard that the stage magic is beautiful, but we did recently do an episode where we roasted it as the worst fanfiction of all time.

Andrew: Ohh.

Laura: Oh, that’s perfect. I need to listen to this.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Sequoia: So we’re not huge fans of the script itself, but I would love to see the stage magic, honestly.

Andrew: And a lot of people actually thought that maybe this announcement was going to be they’re going to be streaming the play into theaters, or it will be released as a movie or something to that effect. Unfortunately, that’s probably still a few years away. And I say unfortunately because, like you, Sequoia, a lot of people read the script and they’re just like, “Wait, what?” But if you see it, it really all comes together.

Sequoia: I almost am like, I’d rather see it as the stage play, though. Because that’s a more immersive experience, I would think, than it coming out as a movie.

Andrew: Right. But ultimately, not everybody is going to be able to see it on stage because of traveling…

Sequoia: Money.

Andrew: … and the price of tickets and all that. So I think… and it is kind of surreal to think the majority of Harry Potter fans in the world will not see this until they do, let’s say, stream it through something like Fathom Events where you can watch it live in a movie theater. I think that would be the best way to do it. Don’t do some sort of movie adaptation; just film the actual play. And yeah, I agree with you, you wouldn’t be as immersed, but it’s better than just reading the script.

Micah: Definitely.

Laura: I’m hoping that they filmed the original cast performance.

Andrew: I think they did.

Laura: Okay, so yeah, that’s got to be a possibility, then.

Andrew: One day, coming soon to HBO Max, the new streaming service to compete with Netflix.

Micah: Andrew, my boss actually went to go see Cursed Child last Wednesday and had not read Cursed Child going into it. Huge Potter fan, loves the books, loves the movies, and was just so impressed by the play, and I think it just goes to what you were just saying and what we’ve talked about on the show: It’s one thing to read the story and to really not like it, but it’s a completely different experience to be in the theater. He talked about just how much money must have been spent on converting that theater, all the different… he said he would hate to be one of their understudies because you’d have to learn all of those lines…

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: … and be able to be on stage for five hours and learn all the different choreography. They do so much stuff throughout the course of that play where they’re moving around, they’re carrying suitcases… it’s just really, really impressive. So I highly recommend – despite this nothingburger of a announcement – if you’re in New York, or you’re in any other city where this is being put on, go and see it if you’re a Potter fan. It’s well, well worth it.

Laura: Well, it’s definitely understandable for an artist to launch new branding to support their work. And speaking of support, we wanted to hear a word from one of our sponsors.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Seven-Word Summary


Andrew: All right, it’s time to start Chapter by Chapter for Order of the Phoenix. Today’s chapter is “Dudley Demented.” And just for context, I want to point out Order of the Phoenix was published June 21, 2003. To hear our midnight release party stories, listen to Episode 431, just a couple of weeks old. As always, we are going to start with our Seven-Word Summary. Sequoia, I don’t think I prepped you for this one, just the things at the end. What we do here, we just take turns adding words to a sentence to create a summary. It could be great or it could be awful. We’re just going to do it on the fly and see how it goes.

Sequoia: Great. I’m ready.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Don’t worry; I can see they gave me the last word, and that’s always the worst.

Andrew: Harry…

Micah: … Potter…

[Andrew groans]

Laura: Oh man, Micah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I wasted a word.

Laura: … fights…

Sequoia: … with…

Andrew: … Dudley…

Micah: … and…

Laura: … Dementors!

Andrew: Yay, it worked!

Micah: Look at that.

Laura: We did it. We didn’t end this sentence with “Yay.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That happened once. Just once.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: So Micah, you’re going to lead us through today’s installment, I believe.

Micah: Yes, and hopefully I do half a good job as Laura did last week with the Order of the Phoenix/Prisoner of Azkaban comparisons and connecting the threads.

Andrew: You two love to flatter each other.

Laura: I know. What’s going on here, Micah?

Micah: I don’t know.

Andrew: What…? Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: All right, so Order of the Phoenix opens up, and the introduction of Harry is very much that of a neglected child. And I know we’ve talked about this a lot, probably, throughout the course of our show, but this really stood out to me just in terms of how much neglect there is going on with him, how the Dursleys treat him. And the quote that I first pulled from this chapter was, “His jeans were torn and dirty, his T-shirt baggy and faded, and the soles of his trainers were peeling away from the uppers.” He could have easily been mistaken for a homeless person sleeping in the Dursleys’ hydrangea bushes, and this is our introduction to a soon-to-be… or I guess now, a 15-year-old Harry, and the neglect is just pretty outstanding.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I guess it’s a step up from sleeping in the cupboard under the stairs.

Andrew: Yeah, at least he’s outside.

Laura: But yeah, this is always one of the things that I reflect on the most, especially rereading these as an adult, is the fact that as I was reading these as a child, I knew that the Dursleys were mean and they were terrible to Harry, but I never applied the label “child abuse” to it. And now when I read it, I’m like, “Oh my God. How?” Even if you didn’t care for a child on a personal level, how could you treat them this way?

Sequoia: The Dursleys care so much about what everyone around them thinks all the time, about what they’re doing, about what Dudley is doing, about what Harry is doing, and you would think that even them being high-key terrible people, they would care enough about what people around them think to clothe Harry. Just give him some clothes so that the people around them aren’t saying things like, “Oh, yeah, look at that; they’re abusing that child.” You know?

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, that’s a great point.

Micah: Yeah, that’s exactly what I was going to allude to with just appearances, right? You would think that they would want Harry to look halfway decent and not have torn clothes and baggy clothes and his shoes are falling apart, just given how much they care about what other people think of them and their family.

Laura: I wonder if they’ve been pretty successful at spreading the narrative that Harry is just a degenerate, so maybe their neighbors just accept this.

Andrew: Yes.

Sequoia: Yeah, but he could be a well-clothed degenerate.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: He might be a degenerate, but at least the Dursleys are keeping him well-clothed, washing his clothes, nothing torn… I think J.K. Rowling might also just be setting up a juxtaposition in that last book. He’s witnessing Voldemort return, and now he’s just shaggy old Harry hiding behind the bushes, doing anything he can to catch a glimpse of what’s going on in the world.

Micah: Yeah, and that’s in complete contrast to Dudley. And he kind of gets into it, Harry does, with Petunia and with Vernon, and they’re arguing after the big crack that happens, and the Dursleys almost take pride in the fact that Dudley doesn’t watch the news, that he probably has absolutely no clue who the Prime Minister is, and what does it say about them as parents?

Andrew: It says they’re really bad parents.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Andrew: Vernon seems to take it as a source of pride that Dudley doesn’t even know who the Prime Minister is. I mean, that’s embarrassing.

Sequoia: Well, they’re not very smart people. They think Dudley is at tea every single night.

Laura: Yeah, and just for a real world connection here, there are a lot of people like this out there, who are anti-intellectualism and wear their ignorance as a badge of pride. So I think the Dursleys, they’re not just a literary trope; I think they’re actually representative of real world people, sometimes.

Andrew: But don’t you want the best for your kid? I mean, where do they think this is going to lead to if he just doesn’t have any basic knowledge? I was thinking earlier, when did I learn who the President was of the United States in school? When would we talk about that? Third grade, fourth grade… I don’t think it was middle school; it must have been elementary school. That seems like very basic knowledge for anybody to know, so that was definitely one of the most jarring statements thus far. [laughs]

Micah: I also think they’re looking for anything that is counter to what Harry is doing, so if Harry is interested in watching the news, then it says so much about the fact that Dudley doesn’t watch the news. And if Harry knew who the Prime Minister was, “Oh, well, it’s great, then, that Dudley…” It’s almost like there’s this complete contrast between the two of them, but it’s just shocking to me, though. What would it be for the Dursleys to allow Harry to sit in the back corner and watch the TV instead of laying in the bushes outside? I mean, he gets in trouble anytime he tries to get some kind of news about what’s going on. Vernon doesn’t even think that it’s possible that his kind would show up on the Muggle news.

Andrew: And to your point, Micah, maybe this is why they want him wearing crappy clothes. They want Dudley to look better than Harry does.

Sequoia: This news portion is a good sassy Harry moment, where he’s like, “The news changes every day, you see,” which, I totally love that line.

Andrew: It’s the first of many angry moments from Harry in this chapter.

Micah: Yes.

Sequoia: It’s very much a precursor to capslock Harry, for sure.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, one other piece of information that we got about what’s been going on during the summer when Harry is just sitting there monologuing is that Mrs. Figg has been asking him over quite a bit for tea, and what do we make of this? We know what’s going to happen, but maybe when we were first reading the book, did we think anything odd about this? He tries and hide from her a little bit when he sees her walking past.

Laura: Didn’t she used to babysit him when the Dursleys would go places without him?

Micah and Sequoia: Yes.

Andrew: Okay.

Sequoia: And that’s the only interaction that you get between those two characters. And then, yeah, it absolutely piques your interest when all of a sudden she’s showing up and asking him for tea frequently, when originally reading the book, it was a little bit suspect because we hadn’t heard from her in a while. Why is she showing back up?

Andrew: Yeah. So what does Mrs. Figg – Miss Figg? – Mrs. Figg want to do here? Does she want to talk to Harry to make sure he’s being treated right and then maybe pass that on to Dumbledore?

Laura: I was wondering about that too. Or maybe she’s trying to… maybe this was her attempt to introduce herself as actually a member of the wizarding world, because we see she does that at the end of the chapter anyway.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Cover was blown a little bit there, though.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yes, so maybe she was hoping to do it in a less stressful environment.

Sequoia: Well, she was definitely being kept in the loop as far as Harry’s guard duties and stuff like that, because she knew that Mundungus Fletcher was supposed to be watching him at that time of day specifically.

Andrew: I’m going to say that Mrs. Figg did not want to come out to Harry, because if she did, then Harry would always be going to her and badgering her for news, and I don’t think Dumbledore would want that to be going on. As we find out later, Dumbledore is trying to keep him isolated right now, and if he suddenly realizes that his neighbor actually is a connection to the wizarding world, that’s potentially a problem, at least in Dumbledore’s mind. Of course, she’s forced out by the end of this chapter, but I don’t think that was the plan anytime soon for her to come out.

Micah: I think Dumbledore at this point should have a pretty good idea of what the Dursleys are like, even going all the way back to Sorcerer’s Stone. I’m sure Hagrid gave him a little bit of insight into how Harry has been taken care of, because doesn’t he go off on them in Half-Blood Prince?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, speaking of going off, there’s this loud crack that happens outside, and Vernon and Petunia go absolutely bonkers. And I wanted to ask, do you think that they’re overreacting to what happened? Now, keep in mind, pretty much the entire neighborhood heard this; I don’t think it’s necessarily unfair of them to suspect that Harry would be responsible. I’m almost in a way comparing it to a Fred and George situation. Would Molly not immediately think, if it’s at the Burrow and there’s this loud crack, that Fred and George were the ones responsible for it?

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I don’t think it’s too far out of the realm of possibility. I think the difference is Mrs. Weasley’s overall treatment of the twins is…

Micah: Like a mother? [laughs]

Laura: … different. Yeah, very motherly, you would say, as compared to the Dursleys. And I think the Dursleys would use this against Harry for a period of time, too, right? I don’t think Mrs. Weasley would do that. So I think it’s not necessarily unfair that they jumped to the conclusion, but I think the fact that they continue to try and hold it against him and continue trying to blame him for this when he communicated “No, it wasn’t me,” is further indicative of the kind of people they are.

Micah: Right.

Sequoia: I think the overreaction actually comes in the way that they’re whispering “his lot,” and they don’t want any of the neighbors to hear them say “his lot” or to see him holding a wand, which to a regular person would just look like a stick. I think they’re overreacting to what the neighbors are going to think of hearing a crack and then seeing their homeless-looking nephew holding a stick in the front yard.

Laura: Can you imagine being the Dursleys’ neighbor, hearing this crack, turning around, and just seeing Harry brandishing a stick?

Andrew: “What are you doing with that twig, you degenerate? Get some fresh clothes on!”

[Sequoia laughs]

Laura: Right, they’re like, “Oh, here’s their nephew again. He’s… special.”

Andrew: “Crazy old Harry.”

Sequoia: “Back at it with the making loud noises, I guess.”

Andrew: “Knowing who the Prime Minister is, wanting to know what’s going on on the news… what a loser.” I think it just speaks to their paranoia. Because you have to think – we all live in neighborhoods, of course – you hear sounds from time to time and you’re like, [gasps] “What’s that?” And I mean, at least in my case, I know there are ghosts in my place…

Laura: What?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: … but in most people’s cases, I think that it’s just normal to have noises on your street.

Laura: Yeah, here in Georgia, we have a fun game that we play called “Fireworks or gunshots?”

Andrew: Ooh, fun. Hopefully usually fireworks.

Laura: This is an open carry state, so… anyway.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Andrew: I was thinking of throwing Chicago into this, too, and I was like, “Meh, never mind.” Anyway, this is also a very rare instance of wandless magic. J.K. Rowling says, “Uncle Vernon yelped and released Harry as if he had received an electric shock – some invisible force seemed to have surged through his nephew.” I think this might be the only time that we see this, and I wonder if all wizards might have this, or could this be related to Horcruxes? Or maybe this is in all wizards and it just illustrates Harry’s anger, where his anxiety is at the moment, where he’ll lash out this way without even meaning to.

Laura: Well, I mean, this is a good parallel to the beginning of Prisoner of Azkaban where he accidentally blows up Aunt Marge, right? Also unintentional; he was really upset towards her, but I don’t think he intended to actually blow her up. Same here; I don’t think he actually intended to shock Vernon, but it’s just an emotional response, and I think these are particularly common with young wizards too.

Andrew: Because they’re less able to manage their emotions.

Laura: Right.

Micah: Also, going back to what we were talking about at the top of the chapter, Vernon really shouldn’t have his hands on Harry to begin with, and the fact that there’s this physical interaction taking place between the two of them, that’s just something else to consider. But I agree with Laura; I think it’s just a natural reaction that this magic is just flowing through him and shocking Vernon as a result.

Andrew: Pikachu Harry.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: That’s what I thought when I read it.

Micah: Now, Harry begins to question whether or not the crack he heard was even due to a witch or wizard Apparating, and this is after the fight takes place between Harry and the Dursleys and Harry storms off. And we really get the sense that he’s yearning for a connection to the magical world; his friends have been vague at best in their communication throughout the summer so far, and he’s becoming isolated, and so I wanted to officially let the conversation begin about Dumbledore’s approach to Harry in this book and how he has instructed Harry be treated, because we’re seeing the effects even in his interaction towards his aunt and uncle. He’s rude, he’s nasty, he says things he knows he shouldn’t have, and it’s just not the way that we’re accustomed to seeing Harry.

Andrew: Right. And then as we’ll talk about in a little bit, he is really brutal towards Dudley in a way I don’t think we’ve seen Harry before. It is rough to see Harry this way, but it’s also completely understandable. But Dumbledore, I think, is right to keep Harry separate right now. As Hermione says in one of her letters, they don’t want any communication being intercepted, and then the Death Eaters can learn what the Order of the Phoenix might be up to, so I actually don’t really blame Dumbledore in this moment. But I also feel bad for Harry; it’s just the way it’s got to be right now.

Sequoia: I think that Dumbledore is a very, very clever man, and he could probably dream up a way to get Harry information that is not by owl and isn’t something that can be easily detected or something like that by the Ministry or any baddies. So I think that there was a certain – and I think we do get more information of this later that supports that – there was a certain amount of him kind of wanting to isolate Harry from the problem, and not really trying very hard to find a solution to that.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: That does definitely get touched on towards the end of the book as to why Dumbledore was sort of neglecting to keep Harry in the loop and his fears that Harry would inadvertently let Voldemort in.

Micah: Well, his plan backfired much like that car muffler.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: But I just think it’s neglect on Dumbledore’s part, especially given what Harry went through at the end of the prior term: He saw somebody very close to him get murdered. And Dumbledore’s solution to that is to completely isolate Harry for the summertime, or at least keep him out of the know of what’s going on, and we see what continues to develop as a result of that in this book.

Andrew: So what should Dumbledore have done? You can’t let Ron and Hermione come over; the Dursleys would hate that.

Micah: But he could have left early to go to the Burrow.

Laura: Or why didn’t Dumbledore pay a visit to the Dursleys? He does it at the beginning of Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: I just feel like Harry would just be annoying wherever he was.

[Sequoia laughs]

Andrew: The Dursleys’ was the one place Dumbledore could put Harry where he’d be out of the way. Considering everything that happened in Goblet of Fire – Voldemort is back, Cedric is dead – Harry would be insufferable. [laughs] And Dumbledore doesn’t want to deal with that right now, which sounds really mean to say, but he just needed some time to get some things worked out, I guess. Imagine if he was at the Burrow or at Grimmauld Place. Harry would want to be out there trying to track down Voldemort, trying to help Dumbledore, and Dumbledore just does not want that right now. And perhaps most importantly, the less that Harry knew, the less Voldemort would be able to extract.

Sequoia: Yeah, that’s very much a parallel to Sirius as well, when you’re thinking about Sirius being all cooped up and not being allowed to go out and fight the good fight or whatever. But also, like you guys were saying in your connections to Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry could just up and leave at any point as well, which is probably why he’s being followed. But leaving him there creates a situation where you don’t have very much control over what Harry is doing, or I don’t know, he could fly off the handle and you wouldn’t be able to control that situation as much, right?

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: Definitely.

Andrew: I do wonder if Dumbledore expected this, if Dumbledore expected Harry to treat the Dursleys like he does in this chapter. I also thought it was interesting that J.K. Rowling says that Harry threw out the chocolate Ron and Hermione had sent. That’s interesting, because chocolate is a Dementor remedy. He’s been rejecting the kindness that Ron and Hermione are giving him, that chocolate, for example, as he continues to be treated like crap by the Dursleys. But it just speaks to how Harry is lashing out in all ways; he doesn’t want anybody’s kindness delivered through the mail. He wants to see these people. He wants to help. He wants to be up on what’s going on.

Laura: Well, and it’s understandable, given everything that he’s gone through, and the fact that he rightly… of course, at this point, he doesn’t recognize himself as the Chosen One, but there’s some level of that that’s implicit at this point, so I totally get why he’s pissed off here. It’s just like what, Micah and Andrew, both of you were saying; Dumbledore, I think, goes too far on the non-communication spectrum. Way to one extreme, to the point where closing Harry off completely causes these outbursts that are very out of character for him. And I’m glad that we got to see this with the Dursleys because it was a bit jarring to see Harry like this, but at the same time, getting eased into that by seeing him do it towards the Dursleys felt a little more understandable because the Dursleys are already reprehensible people anyway.

Micah: Right.

Laura: So I was okay with Harry sassing them, and then when you got to see him exploding at other characters, it made a little more sense.

Micah: Yeah. He is downright nasty to Dudley, though. I know we’re going to talk about it, but that even surprised me.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s cringeworthy.

Micah: Yeah, reading it back, it actually surprised me because, as I think is often the case for a lot of us, our reference point can oftentimes end up being the movies, and the interaction between Harry and Dudley is so different from the movie to the book. In the movie, he just gets hot on the playground at Dudley and Dementors show up and he saves Dudley, but this interaction, which we’re going to talk about, is pretty intense.

Laura: Yeah. I kind of liked it, though. I feel like this was really the first time that we get to see Harry clapping back at Dudley, and it was pretty delicious because he clapped back at him with all of the embarrassing things that we’ve read about Dudley over the years.

Micah: Well, our first connecting the threads to Prisoner of Azkaban – or at least, the first one that we’ll touch on – is when Harry enters Magnolia Crescent. The book says, “Halfway along he passed the narrow alleyway down the side of a garage where he had first laid eyes on his godfather,” and I thought this was just a nice Chapter 1 of Order of the Phoenix to Chapter 1 of Prisoner of Azkaban connection. And we learn that Sirius has been corresponding with Harry; he gave him a bit of advice, telling him to keep his nose clean and “don’t do anything rash,” to which Harry notes it’s quite ironic that this is coming from a man who spent 12 years locked up in Azkaban.

Andrew: Yes, and I can see why Harry feels that way. But while I’m not a parent, I know that parents want their children to not repeat the mistakes that they made and to make their own mistakes, because the parent – in this case, Sirius – knows what happens when you do these things. So it’s painful to watch somebody you’re trying to raise repeat the same mistakes that you did, so I don’t know. Can you blame Sirius for this?

Laura: Do we think that Sirius actually meant that? Of course, I totally believe that he said that because he wants the best for Harry, but we definitely see later on in the book that Sirius encourages Harry to take part in certain risk-taking and almost shames Harry for not doing it at one point. And we also see that Mrs. Weasley really tries to peer pressure Sirius into being a responsible adult around Harry, so do we imagine that when Sirius wrote this letter that Mrs. Weasley was leaning over his shoulder and being like, “And you’d better tell him to keep his nose clean”?

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: Or Dumbledore.

Andrew: But I think Sirius meant it to some extent.

Sequoia: Also, Sirius gets more and more angry about being left in the house to his own devices throughout the book, so he gets more and more of wanting Harry to go out there and fight the good fight for him as he gets more frustrated, I think.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: And Sequoia, while you’re drawing that connection, I think it’s so interesting to look at how this chapter mirrors the rest of the book, in that Harry finally takes off when he gets so frustrated, and when he does, he literally encounters death. And Sirius does the same thing at the end of this book, and he encounters it in a much more real way.

Micah: That’s a great point. One of the other things that we learn about as Harry is making his way to this playground is that he’s having nightmares about what happened to Cedric at the end of Goblet of Fire, and he’s also experiencing these visions of long dark corridors all finishing in dead ends and locked doors. Now, Harry wisely compares this to how he’s feeling trapped at Privet Drive, but we know there’s more to this than meets the eye.

Andrew: He hasn’t seen the cover yet of this book, I guess. Otherwise, he would realize we’re not talking about Privet Drive.

[Sequoia laughs]

Laura: Yep. Does not realize that 12 divided by… what did we do? We counted like, 15 candles…

Andrew: 15 candles, fifth book, equals three… ring theory.

Laura: Yeah, Book 5 to Book 3.

Andrew: Yes. [laughs] It’s cool. Also, frustrating for readers because we keep hearing about this Department of Mysteries, and then we don’t get to see much of it.

Micah: So we talked about how Harry is itching for a fight, and he even tries to provoke Dudley with some name-calling, going the Petunia route, calling all of the names at Dudley that Petunia calls him, and it was just interesting to see Harry in this light. What do we make of him in this moment with Dudley?

Andrew: Well, like I said before, I was cringing. It wasn’t just the name calling; it was, “Oh, you’re such a weak person that you need four guys behind you to beat up a 12-year-old,” and then of course, he starts brandishing his wand. This is the worst that we’ve seen Harry with the Dursleys. You know that Harry is better than this, but he’s in such a crappy situation right now that he needs to let it out on somebody, and who better than the person who’s always treated him like garbage?

Sequoia: He’s just so used to going out and putting himself in harm’s way for his friends and to fight Voldemort and everything, and he’s being put in this situation where he’s not allowed to do anything, so he’s throwing himself in harm’s way by trying to get Dudley to fight him because it’s kind of like that’s the only way that he understands how to get things done, I guess.

Micah: And not thinking about the consequences either, because if he thought he was going to be in trouble for what he did prior to leaving the Dursleys, imagine if he gets into a huge fight or does some sort of magic on Dudley; it’s going to be even worse. Now, the Dementors end up showing up anyway, but the point being is he’s just not thinking. I think a lot of it is probably just years and years of pent-up rage and the situation that he’s going through right now where he’s not hearing from his friends, he’s not hearing from Dumbledore, he’s cut off and isolated… it’s just all adding up, and he’s looking for a way to take out that stress.

Andrew: I think he’s also thinking, what does he have to lose at this point? He just lost Cedric. He doesn’t know what the heck is going on. He’s in this terrible living situation right now. Why not pick a fight with Dudley? It might actually feel good by the end of it. “At least I get to interact with somebody around my age.”

Micah: And do you think there’s any part of Dudley that is holding back because of…? Not because of the magic; I know that Dudley in a way fears Harry, but he also knows that Harry is not allowed to use magic outside of school, and it seemed like Dudley, for the most part, kept his cool. Is there any credit to be given to Dudley here, or no?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Not really, because the only reason he does is because he knows Harry can do magic, because he knows Harry could beat him if he really wanted to so. He’s the ultimate bully.

Micah: He is.

Laura: Speaking of Dudley, and of the 10-year-old you were talking about, Mark Evans, did we ever get an answer to this?

Micah: Yes.

Laura: Are Harry and Dudley related to Mark Evans?

Micah: No. Yeah, I was going to mention that, too, because that set off… back in the day, that caused a whirlwind of speculation about who Mark Evans actually is, and J.K. Rowling eventually debunked it. But I know people had a lot of theories as to whether or not he was related to Harry and Dudley.

Laura: Why choose that name, though?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, we need to link to this in the show notes, Micah. She wrote a whole blog post on her old website answering this question. It’s like, eight paragraphs long, and she’s very tongue in cheek about it. Maybe she just didn’t think that fans would react that way. After that, maybe she realized, “Wow, fans will truly dissect everything.”

Laura: Well, you have to give us a little credit, okay? The lady who used to babysit Harry in Book 1 turns up to help save him from Dementors in this one, so give us a little credit.

Andrew: She said, “Believe me, you can’t regret it more than I do right now. ‘Evans’ is a common name. I didn’t give it much thought. I wasn’t even trying to set up another red herring. I could just as easily have called him ‘Smith’ or ‘Jones.'”

Sequoia: [laughs] Then why didn’t you call it Smith or Jones?

Andrew: Because she was feeling Evans that day.

[Sequoia laughs]

Micah: Why didn’t your editor catch that?

Andrew: Oh, you know why she answered this question? Because she had a poll on her website and it said, “Which of these questions do you want me to answer?” And the Mark Evans question got the most votes. [laughs]

Sequoia: Oh my God.

Andrew: She said, “If you knew how often I’ve checked the FAQ poll hoping that one of the other questions might edge into the lead…” And it didn’t. Everybody wanted to know, what is the connection? Nothing.

Micah: Did she not want to answer that question just because it didn’t really have that cool of an answer?

Andrew: Right, exactly.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: She said she didn’t think it through. [laughs] Quote: “I didn’t give it much thought.”

Micah: Well, Harry and Dudley get into it, and all of a sudden, something starts to happen. And I pulled this quote because I forgot how just terrible Dementors are, and this really gives us a sense for how sinister Umbridge is for sending them. It says, “Something had happened to the night. The star-strewn indigo sky was suddenly pitch black and lightless – the stars, the moon, the misty streetlamps at either end of the alley had vanished. The distant grumbles of cars and the whisper of trees had gone. The balmy evening was suddenly piercingly, bitingly cold. They were surrounded by total, impenetrable, silent darkness, as though some gaunt – “ emphasis on gaunt “- hand had dropped a thick, icy mantle over the entire alleyway, blinding them.”

Andrew: This is how I feel at night without a nightlight on. Always need a little bit of light.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Or if the AC is too high.

Andrew: Micah, you pointed out the “gaunt” usage, the “gaunt” hand.

Micah: Had we even heard of any of the Gaunts prior to Half-Blood Prince?

Sequoia: I don’t think so.

Laura: Don’t believe so, no.

Micah: I just… yeah, I mean, I just highlighted the word. I don’t think … maybe there’s something there, maybe not.

Andrew: Vote for it on J.K. Rowling’s FAQ poll. Maybe she’ll answer that one next.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “No, Micah, I didn’t put any thought into that either. Stop reading into my books!”

Laura: No, I mean, I think that it’s an interesting point, because even if she’s not trying to set up red herrings, J.K. Rowling does a really good job of weaving common threads throughout all of her subplots. So given what we know about the Gaunts, it does not… I mean, first of all, she called them the Gaunts; that should tell you enough. I think maybe it’s probably more telling that she chose to call that family the Gaunts than it is that maybe she used the word “gaunt” in this description here. But I think it is a really interesting point to consider that she does do a really good job of connecting a lot of these elements to each other, even if it’s more of an implicit thing, and not necessarily something that has a huge major impact on the outcome of the story.

Andrew: I also noticed right before this that Harry is ready to inflict great harm on Dudley. The quote is “He pointed his wand straight at Dudley’s heart,” and then the Dementors attack and reality set in and Harry has to save Dudley. Does this say anything about Harry? One minute he’s ready to – symbolically, at least – kill Dudley, and then the Dementors show up, and suddenly, it’s time to save him.

Sequoia: I don’t think it says anything about Harry really at all, because what has just happened to Harry… Harry experienced some very real, very intense trauma, and then was dropped off at his abusive family’s house with no kind of therapy or anything, which is going to make it so that he lashes out, so I don’t think that he even meant to lash out to that degree, or had really the malicious intent to do great harm. He was just so frustrated with his situation that he couldn’t help himself but to try to do something, I guess.

Laura: I agree. And I think also, he’s maybe somewhat banking on the idea that Dudley doesn’t understand the extent of his magical abilities, and brandishing a weapon, any kind of weapon, at somebody’s heart is something that’s very understandable, even if you don’t understand what that weapon does.

Micah and Sequoia: Yeah.

Andrew: For sure.

Sequoia: He’s hoping Dudley doesn’t know that he only knows two spells.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: And it’s also interesting that at the beginning of the chapter you have the Dursleys accusing Harry of using magic, when in fact he didn’t, and then Dudley is accusing Harry of using magic again, when in fact, he didn’t. He’s not causing what’s happening with the Dementors. But Dudley reacts by hitting Harry, and that’s probably the worst thing that he could have done in that situation, and now the Dementors are on top of both of them. And again, these descriptions: “The Dementor’s icy fingers were closing on his throat – the high pitched laughter was growing louder, and a voice spoke inside his head – ‘Bow to death, Harry… it might even be painless… I would not know… I have never died…'” And I wondered, is this Voldemort getting inside of Harry’s mind, or is this the Horcrux that’s speaking to him?

Laura: Ooh, that’s a good question. Because didn’t we establish in Prisoner of Azkaban that when Harry was hearing Lily’s screams and pleading, that what he was hearing was what he imagined that interaction to look like, because he couldn’t possibly remember it? So I mean, this could also be his imagination playing into his worst fears of what Voldemort might say?

Micah: Well, I mean, to kind of flip that around, what if the Horcrux remembers it because the Horcrux was there?

Laura: Ooh, that’s a good point. Ooh, I just got chills.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Micah: Your cold is cured.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: And the reason why I don’t necessarily think it’s Voldemort is because have we ever heard Voldemort speak that way inside of Harry’s head before? I mean, they obviously connect a lot throughout the course of this book through different visions, that some are real, some are obviously not, but the speaking portion almost lends me to believe that it could be the Horcrux.

Sequoia: It seems strange that the Horcrux would be encouraging its container to die.

Micah: That’s also a good point.

[Andrew laughs]

Sequoia: This is a really good question because it seems like it’s supposed to be Voldemort in some way, shape, or form, but not in any way that we have seen thus far in the books or see till the end of the books.

Micah: So Harry casts the Patronus Charm and he’s able to cast away the first Dementor, but then he does something that I don’t remember him doing before: He directs the stag towards the Dementor that is on top of Dudley at the other end of the alleyway. And I was just wondering, have we seen him do this before where it’s almost wandless magic where he’s directing the stag to go in another direction?

Laura: Yeah, I think this is the first time we see it, and it makes me wonder if he’s been practicing offscreen?

Andrew: Or maybe because he is in such a desperate moment that he just wanted to try it anyway, in hopes of it actually working. [laughs] This is the second PokĂ©mon parallel I can bring up today. The Harry is a Pikachu, and this just reminds me of some PokĂ©mon action, just being able to tell your Patronus to go in the direction that you want. “Attack that Dementor over there.” I agree with you, though; I do think it’s the first time we’re seeing it from Harry.

Sequoia: We know that later in the books, Dumbledore is the one who comes up with the way that you can send a message using the Patronus, so I always see this as a little bit of a kindred thing between Dumbledore and Harry, where they have this very intuitive use of their Patronus.

Micah: I like that.

Andrew: It’s helpful because you think, what’s the alternative? You send it out once, it goes in one direction, and then you’ve got to do it again? That sounds exhausting. Probably faster, too, in battle.

Laura: Yeah, if you couldn’t do that, how would Snape be able to lead Harry to the Sword of Gryffindor in Book 7?

Micah and Sequoia: True.

Micah: The chapter wraps up with a surprise guest appearance at the end of the alleyway.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: There is more to Mrs. Figg than meets the eye. She shows up after Harry has sent off the Dementors and tells him to keep his wand out, and are we surprised now that Mrs. Figg is some sort of something? We learn more about her, obviously, in the next chapter.

Andrew: Well, as readers, yeah, because you don’t think that another wizard is going to be hanging out. But of course, I guess in hindsight, it’s like, “Oh, yeah, of course Dumbledore would put somebody there.” In addition to… and not just her, but Mundungus, as well.

Micah: Yeah, that’s true. We learn that Mundungus was supposed to be keeping an eye on Harry, but clearly Apparated away earlier on in the chapter. But see, here’s another thing that I would argue is a knock against Dumbledore: Why are you having somebody who is a Squib keep tabs on Harry, who can do absolutely no magic to help defend him should something happen?

Andrew: She can get a message back to Dumbledore; I’m sure that type of plan is already in place. And do you want to waste a witch or wizard…? Waste their lives living across the street from the Dursleys? They don’t want to live in Little Whinging. They want to go live in the wizarding world.

Laura: Also, don’t we have it confirmed later, just a few chapters in, that the Ministry doesn’t keep a Squib registry? So with her being there, they wouldn’t be able to see that there’s actually a connection to the wizarding world living close to Harry. So to them, they would think he’s totally isolated.

Micah: I still think it proves, much like Hogwarts, that he knows nothing about security.

[Sequoia laughs]

Andrew: Little Whinging is a security nightmare!

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Clearly, it is.

Laura: Basically, Harry Potter is just a living security nightmare of a human being.

Andrew: Even if Mrs. Figg was a witch, those Dementors were still coming to town, so I mean, that wouldn’t have made any difference. James, who’s listening live on Patreon right now, he says, “It seems like neglect on Dumbledore’s part to trust Mundungus Fletcher to watch out for Harry.”

Micah: Him too.

Andrew: I think that’s the better argument.

Micah: Well, both of them. I mean, I guess Figg has…

Andrew: Leave Mrs. Figg alone.

Sequoia: Mrs. Figg is more like a backup. She’s not there to do the magic; she’s the secondary watchman.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And she’s got a decent track record, right? I mean, she’s kept him alive for 15 years.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Trying to give him some tea from time to time… keeping the cats over there…

Laura: Do we think Dumbledore actually picked Mundungus, or that he was just someone the Order had available? Because at this point in the story, the Order is pretty limited in numbers. And most of the people in the Order are people Harry knows, so they can’t really have people Harry knows too close to him right now or else he would, like Andrew said, be really pestering and annoying if he happened to spot them. You know what I mean?

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a great point. And again, I just think about from a life perspective, who wants to waste their time in Little Whinging? Who wants to be monitoring Harry at all times? These people got better things to do. Mundungus and Figg do not.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: No offense to them, of course.

Micah: No, none.

Andrew: I’m just pointing out the obvious. So I thought in light of a new Chapter by Chapter series, we could also add a new segment. We do the Seven-Word Summary, we do the Connecting the Threads, MVP of the Week, and Rename the Chapter. We’re going to continue doing those with Order of the Phoenix, but I want to add a new one, in which we just keep track of every time Umbridge was an awful person. And today, we can add one to the tally, and that would be because she sent the Dementors to Little Whinging.

[bell clanging sound effect]

Andrew: Umbridge, you suck.

Laura: I was saying that we can see if the Umbridge Sucks count could outpace the Educational Decree count.

[Micah laughs]

Sequoia: Ooh.

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: I like that.

Sequoia: I don’t know. Does every Educational Degree also count as a time that Umbridge sucked?

Andrew and Micah: Yes.

Laura: Yeah, I guess so, so then yeah.


Connecting the Threads


Andrew: So let’s connect some threads now.

Micah: Yeah, and I think we mentioned most of these when we did our Order of the Phoenix/Prisoner of Azkaban comparison episode last week. But Harry runs away from the Dursleys after blowing up Aunt Marge in Prisoner of Azkaban, and runs away from the Dursleys after arguing with Vernon and Petunia in Order of the Phoenix. In Book 3, Harry encounters the Grim; in Order of the Phoenix, he encounters Dementors, both associated with death in one way or the other. In Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry is rescued by the Knight Bus; in Order of the Phoenix, he is – in quotation marks – “rescued” by Mrs. Figg. And then somebody put in a good point here that both Arabella Figg and Argus Filch share their initials, and they love cats. What does it all mean?

Andrew: [laughs] That was me.

Laura: And it’s interesting, because now we’re learning…

Micah: Star-crossed lovers.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But we’re also learning now that Harry has had a Squib with a love of cats watching over him both at school and at home.

Andrew: Ah. Maybe Dumbledore believes these…

Sequoia: Don’t search FanFic.net for that pairing; I’m telling you guys.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Can we really give Mrs. Figg credit for rescuing Harry? I think that’s a little bit of a stretch. We might need to delete that one.

Laura: I thought about it as like a retrieval.

Andrew: A retrieval. Okay.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Harry could have gotten himself back to Privet Drive, but okay.

Laura: Yeah, but also, she was able to contact the Order and let them know what was happening, which is what prevents Harry from being flat-out expelled from Hogwarts.

Andrew: Ah. Yeah. And then of course…

Micah: How about picked up by the Knight Bus, and then picked up by Mrs. Figg?

Laura: Yeah, there we go.

Andrew: [laughs] Sure.

Micah: Not rescued.

Andrew: I just wanted to challenge it for debate’s sake.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: I think it can count.


MVP of the Week


Andrew: It’s time for MVP of the Week. I’m going to give it to Mundungus for challenging Harry, giving him a good battle right at the start of the book. Welcome to a new year, Harry. Time to face Dementors.

Micah: I will give it to Harry’s Patronus for saving the day.

Laura: I’m going to give it to Harry’s wand for being a funny recurring literary device in this chapter. I don’t know if you guys noticed this, but throughout reading it, he takes his wand out several times and every time either one of the Dursleys or Dudley will be like, “Put that thing away!” or “Point that thing somewhere else!” and I just thought it was funny.

Andrew: [laughs] You mean the twig that he was holding?

Laura: Right, right, the twig.

Sequoia: Yeah, it’s a stick.

Andrew: Got it.

[Laura laughs]

Sequoia: I’m going to give it to Mark Evans, the 10-year-old who was cheeky to Dudley, the boxing champion, because that kid is really going for it.

Andrew: [laughs] I would give it to Mark Evans because he drove the fandom crazy.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Sequoia: Also that.


Rename the Chapter


Andrew: All right, and let’s rename the chapter: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 1, “Call Him Hangry Potter.”

[Micah and Sequoia laugh]

Micah: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 1, “Gettin’ Figgy With It.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [sings] Na-na-na-na-na… figgy with it.

[Laura and Sequoia laugh]

Laura: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 1, “Magic Drought.”

Sequoia: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix Chapter 1, “Dinky Diddydums and the Terrible, Horrible, No Good, Very Bad Day.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: Where you almost lost your soul.

[Sequoia laughs]

Andrew: All right, well, that is Chapter 1 of Order of the Phoenix. If you have any feedback, feel free to email MuggleCast@gmail.com, or give us a call; 1-920-3-MUGGLE. That’s 1-920-368-4453. Hopefully, that Nashville school will also be calling us this week with their thoughts on Chapter 1 of Order of the Phoenix.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And if you have any feedback about Chapter 2, we would love to hear that as well, and we could potentially incorporate it into next week’s episode.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: All right, time now for an email. This is from Olivia. Laura, I’m sorry; we’re going to have to issue a correction. Can you believe this? I was shocked.

Laura: It’s okay. It’s happened before.

Andrew: She just wrote in to say,

“I love the show. Sorry to write with a critique. A frame narrative is not the same thing as ring composition. A frame narrative is a story within a story; my personal favorite example is The Princess Bride, where the main story is framed by the story of the grandpa reading to the little boy because he’s sick. Ring composition, as typified in Wagner’s Ring Cycle, is the thing where details, characters, and events cycle back around at specific points in the story – basically, what a couple of you have been describing as a frame narrative.”

Andrew: Laura, you’re so good at this. How could you have confused this?

Laura: Well, I’m glad Olivia wrote in because I think she does raise a good point in that something like The Princess Bride does serve as a traditional frame narrative, and I think ring composition probably does better describe what we’re talking about here when we’re talking about connecting the threads on the show. But in thinking about the composition of Harry Potter, I’ve often thought about Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein, which is also a well-known frame narrative, wherein the story begins with Robert Walton and he subsequently moves on to Victor Frankenstein, then the monster, a few others are thrown in, and then it goes back to the monster, back to Victor Frankenstein, and then back to Walton. I think Frankenstein is probably more complicated because it’s also a bit of an embedded narrative, which is, I think, what allows the same set of characters to reappear in the same order in which they appeared previously, kind of like we see in Harry Potter, and that’s where I was feeling the frame narrative angle, but I think it’s a point well taken, and I’m on board with thinking about connecting the threads specifically as a ring composition device.

Andrew: Okay. So are we going to call it ring composition from now on? Okay. [laughs]

Laura: I’m fine with that. I’m trying to explain where I’m coming from, because on a personal level, I don’t think it’s as simple as to say a frame narrative is only this one thing.

Andrew: I see. Okay.

Laura: I also understand that it’s maybe a bit easier to focus… sorry, because of my illness, I’m having a hard time breathing and talking at the same time. But I think it’s probably easier to focus on developing and building out that segment if we think about it from the ring composition angle, if that makes sense. I don’t know. I’m high on Benadryl right now, so…

Andrew: [laughs] No, that’s fine. A couple people had mentioned that, so we just wanted to air that on the show in case anybody was getting confused or something. We also have one voicemail today; this is super cute, so we had to play it.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, MuggleCast. My name is Kelsey, and I’m calling because I am the mother of a kindergartener who is absolutely obsessed with your guys’ show. And don’t worry, I’m not chiding you for the very occasional curse word that you guys throw out there. He had an interesting theory or question for me; we were listening to your episode about midnight release parties, and he said, ‘Mama, why don’t I get a midnight release party every time that we start a new book?’ So I just wanted to let you know that the next generation of kindergarten people who are listening to the books being read aloud to them will henceforth have Prisoner of Azkaban and Goblet of Fire and Order of the Phoenix, and every book thereafter, midnight release partied released to him in our house thanks to you guys getting him all hyped up about the idea of Harry Potter books being released with these crazy parties, because he feels very left out. So thanks for that. Okay, thanks for everything you do. Bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Aww.

Andrew: Kelsey, that is so sweet that you’re going to throw a little midnight release party every time you start a new book. That’s incredible.

Laura: I love that.

Micah: Send us photos.

Laura: Yeah, please do.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Oh my God, where do you live? We should attend a midnight release party.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Okay, that’s maybe getting a little creepy, Andrew.

Andrew: But thank you for sharing that. That is super sweet. And you sound a little annoyed that we talked about them and put them into his head, [laughs] so also, sorry, kind of?

Laura: No, I’m not sorry at all. I hope he enjoys it. Did she mention his name?

Andrew: I don’t think so, no.

Laura: Well, I really hope that you enjoy your midnight release parties. I look back on them as some of my favorite memories when I was younger, and I think you will too.

Andrew: Absolutely.


Quizzitch


Andrew: All right, time now for Quizzitch. Even though Eric isn’t here, we’re going to pull through. I prepared a question. [laughs] I’ve never done that for Quizzitch.

Micah: And he provided the names of the people who got last week’s question correct.

Andrew: Thanks. So Micah, last week’s question was what type of flowerbed does Harry find himself laying in as the book opens? What is the answer and who were the winners?

Micah: The answer is that Harry is laying among the begonias next to a large hydrangea bush. Both begonias and hydrangea were acceptable answers, according to Eric.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: I think only one of them is correct, but okay, Eric. You’re in control here.

Andrew: Yeah, I think it’s hydrangea, but that’s okay.

Micah: The winners are Megan Clavie-Parker, Jeniffler, J.K. Not Rowling, Retta Gamboe, Erika, William Walton, Bekah in Louisville, Marlena, Robbie Stillman, Moonstar is the Freaking Best, Megan, Savannah Fisher, Mr. Squeaky, Asim, Nicole Loom, Tyler Humphrey’s, Yung Susie Blood, Amanda L., Samwise Jean-Baptiste, Patronus Seeker, Issy Marcantonio, Meg Scott, Sarah Davis, and Sarah a.k.a. Weensie. Also, listener Karin replied, “Hi MuggleCast, this week’s Quizzitch Answer is hydrangea bush, or as in Swedish, ‘hortensia.'” I think I said that right.

Andrew: All right, and this week’s question is: J.K. Rowling once said on her old website that Mrs. Figg deals in the roaring trade of crossbreeding cats and what? This is not answered in Chapter 2, but since it relates to Figg, I thought we could bring this one up. So if you want to answer it, tweet us @MuggleCast on Twitter, and include the hashtag “Quizzitch” and of course the answer.

Micah: So before we wrap up this week’s show, wanted to let you all know that Eric and I will be at LeakyCon in Boston from October 11-13. It is taking place at the Seaport Hotel & World Trade Center, and we are close to finalizing the panels that we will be speaking on, but expect that we will be doing a live MuggleCast at some point during the weekend, and we will also be planning a MuggleCast meetup, and more details to come once we finalize a few other things, but I know both Eric and I are really excited to be heading up to Boston. It is ten years that LeakyCon is celebrating; they started ten years ago back in Boston, so they are returning there this year. They have a lot of cool stuff planned. I know Chris Rankin, Dan Fogler, Stanislav Ianevski – hopefully I pronounced that right – was just confirmed, and they are actually planning a trip the Thursday before to Salem, so that should be a lot of fun for con-goers as well. And if you’re listening to the show and you plan on going, let them know that we sent you at checkout; all you have to do after registering is use code “Muggle.” That gets you $10 off your registration, so head on over to LeakyCon.com now, and we look forward to seeing you in Boston.

Andrew: All right. Sequoia, thank you so much for joining us today. It was great having you on. Tell us where we can find Fanatical Fics and Where to Find Them.

Sequoia: Thanks so much for having me on. You can find the podcast on wherever you listen to podcasts. You can find us on Instagram, Facebook, and Twitter at @FanaticalFics, and we will also be at LeakyCon Boston doing a humorous lecture on the merits of crack fanfiction.

Andrew: Awesome.

Micah: Squids?

Sequoia: Always squids.

[Andrew and Sequoia laugh]

Micah: All right.

Andrew: And we’d love to come on your show. One of us can come on your show one day, hopefully in…

Sequoia: Absolutely. You’re all invited.

Andrew: Aw, yay. Thank you, everybody, for listening. If you want to follow us on social media, it’s @MuggleCast on Twitter, Facebook, Instagram, and LinkedIn. God, Micah, I feel so awkward saying follow us on LinkedIn.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Yeah, why are we on…? Who’s on LinkedIn anymore?

Andrew: Everybody’s on LinkedIn.

Laura: Eh, just because you have a profile doesn’t mean you’re on LinkedIn.

Micah: Laura, we’re trying to promote it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: We’re trying to get people to follow us.

Laura: Sorry. [laughs]

Andrew: We’re on LinkedIn as well, if you would like to follow us there.

Micah: Have another Benadryl.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I probably will.

Andrew: We would also love your support on Patreon, Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll receive instant access to installments of bonus MuggleCast, early access to our show via our weekly livestreams, MuggleCast throwbacks, and a whole lot more. Pledge today at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Thank you so much, if you do so. All right, thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Sequoia: And I’m Sequoia.

Andrew: Bye, everybody.

Laura and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #395

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #395, What We Noticed In ‘Grindelwald’ The Second Time


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 395. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: And I’m Micah.

Andrew: It’s just the three of us this week, but we are going to hear many of you later in the episode. Not only do we have voicemails concerning The Crimes of Grindelwald, we’re also going to have some of our listeners call in. We haven’t done a live call-in in years, so I’m a little scared, but I think it’ll go well. We have a lot to get to today. We originally weren’t going to do an episode over Thanksgiving week, but as Micah rightly pointed out, we should do an episode right after The Crimes of Grindelwald comes out. [laughs]

Eric: That’s kind of big news.

Micah: We thought we’re so cool that we got the opportunity to see it early and do a review show, but got to give everybody the opportunity to go and see it on opening weekend, and then we can sit down, because it’s about the listeners, Andrew, isn’t it?

Andrew: That is so true.

Micah: This is all for them, and I’m going to stay positive the entire episode. I’m not going to say one negative thing about this movie.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: We did get some people saying to us, “Wow, you were hard on Crimes of Grindelwald,” and look, we’re just sharing our feelings. But I think we’ve all had more time to sit with it. Eric and I have seen the film twice now. Micah has read the script, as have I.

Micah: Why torture yourself twice? I mean… oh, I’m sorry.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: So much for Micah’s commitment there.

Andrew: Yeah, geez. I actually… so I have lots of good things to say about it, actually. I enjoyed seeing it a second time, but we’ll get to that in a little bit.


The Crimes of Grindelwald discussion


Andrew: We’re going to start with our box office predictions, because that’s a big factor. For WB, at least. [laughs] A few episodes ago, we all made predictions: How much would the movie make over opening weekend in the US? Micah, what did you say?

Micah: I said, “Despite Dumbledore, despite Nagini, there’s a lot of controversy around this film. We’ve talked about it on the show. I think certain people won’t go see it because of Johnny Depp. I also think the second film doesn’t fare as well as the first, so I’m going to go with $68 million.”

Andrew: Thank you to Eric, by the way, for transcribing what we said a few weeks ago. [laughs]

Eric: It was so weird. It was so weird hearing him recite what I transcribed him saying back in the… [laughs] It’s the same thing as…

Micah: I thought we were advanced enough on this show to play the audio clip, but apparently…

Eric: Well, I didn’t want to trouble Andrew with it. [laughs]

Andrew: That sounds like a lot of work. I said, “I agree. It’s not going to hit the same amount that the first film did. I’ll be a little more ambitious and say $72 million. Nagini…” This cracks me up. “Nagini alone now probably adds $3 million to opening weekend.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Why did I say that?

Eric: That was the first quote I pulled, and I did a “- Andrew Sims” behind it. I was like, “This is amazing.” So you said $72 million. I said, “I’d like to believe the film will score less, even though they’ve thrown all this stuff against it. More people are excited about this film than were about the last one, and there’s tons of general audience Johnny Depp fans who are going to come out. Maybe they’re quiet, but they’re going to come out. So I think the film will make $80 million in opening weekend.”

Andrew: So Micah actually won. The movie made…

Micah: Well, none of us did. We all went over. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, but you were closest.

Micah: Okay, I’ll take it.

Andrew: It made $62 million over opening weekend. By comparison, the first Fantastic Beasts movie made $75 over opening weekend. So that’s a $13 million difference. That actually really surprised me; I didn’t think it would make in the low 60s. There was a lot of pent-up demand for the first Fantastic Beasts movie after it been so long since Deathly Hallows – Part 2, so that was definitely a factor. And yeah, I don’t know. Actually, I’m really surprised by that number. Are you two?

Eric: Yeah. Yes, absolutely. It performed under the tracking poll that you mentioned four episodes ago; the tracking poll had it between $65 and $75 million, I think, and it’s even under that. So I actually can’t account for… it seems like just fewer people turned up, and even fewer general audience members that you’d expect to just come to the latest big blockbuster.

Andrew: Some listeners – or some fans, including some of our listeners – were avoiding seeing it over opening weekend because of Johnny Depp; they kind of wanted to send a message, so that may have been a factor. Not a $13 million factor, but maybe a million dollar factor.

Eric: Well, that’s your Nagini factor right there.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It cancels out the $3 million extra that they would have gotten for having Nagini.

Andrew: Oh no, what character is J.K. Rowling going to bring back for number three to try to fix this box office number?

Eric: Oh, don’t ask that question. I don’t want to know.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But overseas, it did do very well; it made $191 million, so all told, it made well over $200 million over opening weekend. Its budget was $200 million, so you could argue it’s made $253 million. But I’ve also heard that… so there’s the production budget, which is $200 million. I’ve heard that studios spend that same amount just promoting the movie, so there’s maybe another $200 million in promotions across the globe.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: So look, it’s going to make its money back. But it is interesting that it didn’t do as well as people were expecting over opening weekend in the US.

Micah: Do you think, though, that as these movie totals come out for Crimes of Grindelwald and moving forward, that it would ever put the series in jeopardy? Or you think five films, no matter what?

Andrew: That’s a good question. Well, they might reconsider how much they’re spending on the production budget and the promotional budget, but no, I don’t think they’re going to call up J.K. Rowling and be like, “Hey, we can’t afford to do a fifth film.”

Eric: Yeah. I’ve heard some friends who are really worried about that, or they really do believe that the series is in jeopardy now. And I think it’s possible, but I just hope that the message that they’re receiving is the one that we’re sending, which is fans, the hardcore fans that made the first film and literally every Harry Potter film a success, we want a different type of movie for the next game. Maybe they adjust what they’re going for, or make a film that just has a concrete audience. This one didn’t. If even the hardcore fans are confused and general audiences can’t keep up, who is this movie for? So hopefully they don’t feel too bad about it, because this film already surpassed its budget on the first three days alone; that’s fine. It’s doing fine. But I hope that they work to produce better results next time.

Micah: I am surprised – I mean, not really, because I was the closest to getting the opening weekend total correct…

Eric: It’s Price Is Right rules, Micah. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, that’s what I was saying, so we’re all out of the running. But what surprises me about this is that the first film, you’re going back to the wizarding world, and so yes, that’s a huge draw; as you mentioned, Andrew, the gap prior to with Deathly Hallows – Part 2 being as long as it was. With this film, though, you’re actually going back to Hogwarts, and you get Dumbledore and more of his story, so I would think that in and of itself, for Potter fans, would be a huge draw, and I’m actually surprised that the number isn’t larger than what most of us thought it would be.

Andrew: That is a good point. Hogwarts wasn’t a huge part of the film, and I think a lot of people knew that, so that may be why it wasn’t as huge of a draw. By the way, the first movie worldwide ended up making $814 million; Crimes of Grindelwald is probably going to do about the same. So they’re not going to cancel these movies or… nothing’s really going to change it, but it is going to look a little awkward and embarrassing if with each film, the opening box office is in decline.

Micah: What is the trend there, though? Because if you look at sequels to films, don’t they generally not perform as well as the original?

Andrew: Yeah, I think so. I mean, it depends on the series, but probably with the fifth movie, there’s going to be a big tick up because, “Oh my God, it’s the grand finale; how’s this going to end?”

Eric: Yeah, climactic battle, Grindelwald and Dumbledore, that kind of thing. We mentioned the Marvel movies, which I think the sequels sometimes surpass the original. But a good example I saw on BoxOfficeMojo.com was The Hobbit: Battle of the Five Armies, which was the third one in the Hobbit trilogy. I don’t know what the production budget or the promotion budget on that was, because it seemed like there were no billboards, no banners; the film was just allowed to fail. But the third and final film of that trilogy just did absolutely the worst by a big sum of money.

Andrew: Yeah, a lot of people say that just wasn’t a good story they were doing, and it shouldn’t have been three movies. That franchise was originally going to be two, then they turned it into three. But yeah, okay. And by the way, we did a Patreon poll a few weeks ago as well, and the majority of supporters believed that the movie would make $65-70 million, so everybody in general was wrong. We did mention reviews. There have been mixed reviews on Rotten Tomatoes; it’s averaging… God, is it down to 40%? Is that right? [laughs]

Eric: Oh, man!

Andrew: Let me look. Oh yeah, it’s sitting at 40% on the Tomato Meter. That’s pretty bad. The audience score on Rotten Tomatoes is a lot more generous; it’s at 70%, and it received a B+ CinemaScore. This is the score… so people ask moviegoers after they see the movie, “Hey, what’d you think of the movie?” And overall, the movie scored a B+. The first movie, for reference, got an A. So yeah, the critics have been very mixed. If you look at Rotten Tomatoes, it paints a pretty grim picture. But look, some people did like it, even critics. CNN’s review was positive. USA Today’s review was positive. Other prominent outlets. I know people on Hypable were pretty mixed about it. One of our writers, Mekal, she wrote a great piece on how Dumbledore was the standout in this film, and I think a lot of people would agree with that. That was one of the bright points for everybody.

Micah: I thought the Zouwu was the standout, quite honestly.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Well, why don’t you write an article, Micah, on how the Zouwu has stolen the franchise?

Micah: Will I get real estate on Hypable?

Andrew: Real Estate? You mean, like, money?

Micah: No, will you post the article if I write it?

Andrew: If it’s really good, yeah. [laughs]

Micah: Well, one thing I did want to say, though, because going back to your point about how some found the episode that we did last week to be a little bit on the negative side: We’re a Potter podcast, and we’re going to dive deep into the actual story, and I think if there are some issues that we’re taking with how the story is developing, I think that’s fair. I don’t think we were overly critical of the movie itself; I found it to be an entertaining movie from start to finish. I know I mentioned that. Unless you feel differently, and you both saw it a second time. It’s just the nature of what we do.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: The second time I saw it, I came out of the theater thinking it was a masterpiece. Seriously.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Yeah, no, that was the word that my brain presented to me. Because the second time watching it… I don’t know what changed. I still had problems with whatever I had problems with the first time, but I just didn’t care. I was able to appreciate the… it felt like it flowed much better? I don’t understand, and it doesn’t mean that any of the thoughts that I presented on last week’s episode were wrong or invalid, or that I disagree with myself. I don’t. But something about watching it the second time changed it, and I could see… maybe it’s because I felt like part of the in club knowing the story, because I mean, it’s less of a shock. But also, once you know the story, you can see why only certain amount of screen time was given to certain threads.

Andrew: I think that’s right, and I experience this with every movie I see. You’re kind of overwhelmed the first time you see any movie, because you don’t know what to expect. I feel this way with Star Wars in particular, because there’s a lot happening, and then this. So the second time seeing Crimes of Grindelwald, I knew what was coming so I could kind of pace everything in my mind better. I’m like, “Okay, Dumbledore said that because this is happening later,” and “Oh, I get another look at the Mirror of Erised scene. Let me study this more closely.” And then the end part, I was talking in the last episode about how my mind just went numb.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: My mind still went a little numb, but not as numb, [laughs] because I was able to follow this info dump a little better. And I will also say that both times I saw the movie, I didn’t think there was a slow point at all. It moves very fast. It feels like I’m sitting there for about 90 minutes, when in reality, it’s two hours and 20 minutes, and that’s a good thing, because one of the worst things that can happen when you’re seeing a movie is you’re like, “Oh my God, is this over yet?” But I just did not feel that way with Crimes of Grindelwald, to J.K. Rowling’s credit.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, definitely. And I’ve yet to read the script book, but I did receive it, and I’m excited for all the insights. I know we’re going to talk a little bit about the insights that you and Micah both gleaned from reading it, because you do get some answers that aren’t made clear in the film, even just something like as the year in which a scene or flashback occurs.

Micah: Definitely. And Andrew, did you read the script book before going to see it the second time? Or had you not gotten it yet?

Andrew: I hadn’t gotten it yet. So I saw it Thursday night, and actually, so the script book came out Friday. So I got home Thursday night, and I was all excited after seeing it again. And at 11:00 p.m. central, I downloaded, I bought a digital copy of the screenplay, even though I was receiving a physical copy during the day on Friday, because I couldn’t wait! I wanted to dig back into it. I wanted to see what J.K. Rowling wrote in this.

Eric: That’s how you got that article up so fast.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I was wondering, because my copy didn’t even come till 1:00 p.m., and Hypable had an article about it three hours earlier. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh yeah, I was sitting there on my iPad making notes. I was like, “Brooklyn, sorry, we can’t go to bed yet. I’ve got to finish reading the script.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s also very easy to read a script; you can do it pretty quick. It took maybe two and a half hours to read it.

Eric: Oh, wow.

Micah: Yeah, it is a very, very quick read. And speaking of books, do you think that the fact that we don’t have a book to compare this to leads to our criticisms? Or maybe leads to a lack of criticism? Just because if you go back to the Potter series, anytime a movie came out, we knew the plot going in. We knew what to, for the most part, expect. Obviously, things were going to be cut along the way, but by and large, we knew the characters, we knew what was going to happen, and so there was an expectation coming in, whereas now we have no real basis of comparison.

Eric: I think the way I think of it is the first time that super, super hardcore fans, such as ourselves – and all our friends who went and saw it with us and all that – went and saw it, we were trying to figure out how it fit into the large picture, and everything that had to do with the film fitting into the large picture felt out of left field, jarring, not well set up. The second time we saw the film, I, for one, was able to see it as a standalone, or my brain focused on, “Okay, this film is its own entity, what’s going on, what works, what doesn’t,” and I found that largely that view of it worked. So that might be a difference between the Harry Potter films, which had the books first, where we were judging it basically as an adaptation, whereas this film… I still can’t see those films as standalone. I can’t. And with Fantastic Beasts, I’m forced to. So it is different. There is something different going on there.

Micah: Yeah, because for example, if you take the big reveal at the end of the movie with Aurelius Dumbledore, would it have been an easier pill to swallow if you had had a book The Crimes of Grindelwald, where throughout more of those little clues were being laid throughout the course of the story, and you had a 300-400 page book to be able to really fully comprehend? Which, in my mind, is what J.K. Rowling has, right? She probably has hundreds and hundreds of pages that never made it into this film. And so to have that available to you makes a huge difference, I think, versus just going and seeing it in theaters and knowing that there’s probably some information that was left on the cutting room floor that would have made this all a little bit more easier to buy.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and this is why the fandom is so alive right now, because we had no clue what to expect, and suddenly it’s dropped on us very quickly. I love how alive the fandom is right now. For better or for worse, people are speculating like crazy over that Credence twist, and it reminds us of the Order of the Phoenix/Half-Blood Prince days when we didn’t know what’s ahead. So everybody should really appreciate the fact that this does feel like we’re in the mid 2000s again.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, definitely. But there are certain things that would never happen if this was a book series, though; I mean, certain bad things that the film fails to convey that would not happen if it were a book. I think part of the surprise of this film is just how many subplots are tried to be woven in in a short time, and based on even the stuff that was in the trailer that was cut from the film. Remember the ball scene? There was a costume ball, or everybody was formal and it looked like it was the Ministry?

Andrew: Yes, I saw that this morning. There was a close shot of Leta.

Eric: Where would that be in this film? It got filmed, but the film as we know it, I don’t see anywhere in the story where there could be a ball.

Andrew: I have no clue.

Eric: And that made it so far into the film, far enough to be shot, so there’s clearly so much else going on that was maybe even almost in this movie. And in a book, there would be a place for it, whereas with a movie, you’re constantly running up against runtime and all of the… what’s the word? Just the flow of each of the plots. So a book would’ve… even the question of – I saw on Facebook – what makes Leta Lestrange a taker? Because Queenie, in the first movie, says to Newt, “Oh, she’s a taker. You need a giver, honey.” It’s unclear, because that level of character development is not achieved before Leta dies in this film. So there’s all these open questions that I think would just be better addressed in a book; you’d be able to get a little bit more backstory, or at the very least character motivations, which do not come across as easily over film, unless the film uses exposition to convey it, and the film had plenty of exposition as it was.

Andrew: Yeah. One thing I want to do, speaking of that scene that was left on the cutting room floor of that ball that Leta is at or some fancy event, we need to talk about all the unanswered questions. I’m looking at the cover of the Crimes of Grindelwald screenplay right now, and there’s a lock with Nicholas Flamel’s initials on it. What is that? Is it that box that he opened? That doesn’t seem totally what it could be referencing. The Sorcerer’s Stone is front and center on the cover, but it was a blink and you’ll miss it moment in the movie, so was there more there that was originally in it? We see the blood pact item, by the way, on the cover, so we know what that is, at least.

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: But then there’s other questions, and we’ll go into that in the future. So getting back to our doc here, Eric, you had mentioned something kind of interesting. Speaking of left on the cutting room floor, what beast did you remember that was cut?

Eric: So I think I predicted Movie 3 right now. I think that I stumbled upon something that might help us predict a future Fantastic Beasts film. I was partially wrong right from the get-go, because you know how in the movie, it’s not really stated what the boat is that Leta is on? And some people were really wondering if that was the Titanic, because it’s a British maritime waterliner going from Britain to America. People were questioning. According to the script book, the boat sank in 1901, so not 1912 like the Titanic. But the Titanic hit an iceberg, and so when I was thinking about it the second time I watched the film, I was like, “What if this really is the Titanic? It could be,” and then I remembered on the very first Fantastic Beasts Blu-ray there’s a special feature called “Meet the Beasts,” and it’s only four minutes long, because all the special features… there was maybe 30 minutes total on that movie. But they did all this concept art of beasts that either almost made the cut of the first film or in general. The VFX guy, Pablo Grillo, says, “We did a bunch of beasts that we kind of worked with to try and illustrate beasts that could have naturally evolved in the world.” Anyway, it’s a whole thing. But keeping it short, there’s an iceberg beast.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And I remember seeing this. It goes by real quick because they’re doing storyboards, and there’s a picture and it just goes by quick. But I remember this because this was my favorite beast when I saw this behind-the-scenes, and it’s a beast where above the water is a fin, but it looks like an actual iceberg that you’d find just roaming the Atlantic, and underneath is a giant whale creature. And it’s just like J.K. Rowling, in my opinion, to make a naturally occurring thing turn out later to have been a magical thing. So if the boat Leta was on – even though it’s not the Titanic – was hit by an iceberg, and that’s why it sank, then I bet a beast was involved, and we’ve seen it because the creators of these films have already designed the concept art, and I think it’s just like J.K. Rowling to hide an Easter egg like that into a special feature of a previous film. What do you think?

Micah: That’s Corvus, right?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s Corvus!

Andrew: The iceberg beast? Ice beast?

Eric: That beast probably saved Corvus, because if it eats him, Corvus can survive in the belly of the whale because there’s air in there.

Andrew: Oh my God, we figured it out.

Eric: Moby Dick! It’s Moby Corvus!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So I think it’s kind of a coincidence that they dreamed up an iceberg beast. It sounds like they dreamed it up without J.K. Rowling’s input.

Eric: Possibly.

Andrew: But if they decided to work this iceberg beast into the explanation, into the boat story, that could help tie this Fantastic Beasts title into what’s happening in this story. [laughs] Because sometimes we still go, “Well, why is this called Fantastic Beasts? This has very little to do with Newt’s book.” That could help.

Eric: Right.

Micah: It could. And if you read the foreword in the script book by David Yates, he says that he first got the Crimes of Grindelwald script back in 2016, which is when the first film came out. Now, when in 2016 he received the script, maybe that informed some of this artwork that was put into play.

Eric: Yeah, well, I think J.K. Rowling probably went into a meeting and was like, “Here’s the general rules for Fantastic Beasts in my magical world.” I mean, because David Yates is seen talking in that same featurette about how they wanted to make them realistic and believable from the start, so they probably created a catalog of potential beasts that are all ideas probably based directly on J.K. Rowling conversations. But I like the idea of the whale saving baby Corvus. But one thing people are pointing out is that if Credence really is a Dumbledore, Corvus still needs to be alive, because this film states that Leta is the last Lestrange, or the last of her line, and she dies, and eventually there does need to be a Rabastan and Rodolphus Lestrange.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So Corvus has to come back or Leta is not really dead, in order for there to be a Bellatrix Lestrange marrying Rodolphus and Rabastan. So I’m blown away.

Andrew: Yeah, there definitely needs to be connections. There are some family trees out there on the Harry Potter wiki. There’s some good Lestrange family trees, but none of them connect all the bloodlines into one, and you need that to connect all the Lestranges.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: It’s an excellent point, though, Eric, that you raise about the future Lestranges that we all know, because they wouldn’t be able to exist if Corvus was, in fact, the last male member of the Lestrange family and perished in this shipwreck. The other thing to bring up, too, is Yusuf, and I know we touched a little bit on this in our previous episode: Why would he still be beholden to an Unbreakable Vow if Corvus is, in fact, dead?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So that would add to your argument.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Something’s going on here, guys. We’ve been hoodwinked, but in a good way, in a good J.K. Rowling way.

Micah: One other thing I just wanted to bring up – and this was going back to when we were talking a little bit earlier about Leta – it made me think of something when you mentioned the wedding scene that seemed to have been omitted. And you can both correct me because you’ve seen the movie twice now, but Newt mentions something to Tina when they’re talking in the Ministry that is in the script book that I don’t think I remember hearing in the actual film, but I could be wrong. He says to her, “It was a mistake in a stupid magazine. My brother’s marrying Leta, June the 6th. I’m supposed to be best man, which is sort of mildly hilarious.”

Eric: Yes, he does say it. I remember him saying June 6, and I only heard it the second time, and it’s the very standard, at this point, Eddie Redmayne mumble, so it happens too fast.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Did he say that he was going to be best man, though?

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: Yeah, I remember that too.

Micah: Okay, never mind then.

[Ad break]

Andrew: So a couple things I noticed on my second watch. First of all, and this is something else… this is another unanswered question. The Deathly Hallows. Those were a very big part of the first movie, and even in the promotional material for the second movie we’re seeing the Deathly Hallows a lot, and yet in the movie, there’s really no references to the Deathly Hallows. I thought there was zero, but then on the second watch, I noticed that when Leta is at Hogwarts, present day, she opens up a desk – I assume her old desk – and there is a Deathly Hallows symbol inside of it. I don’t know if that was supposed to mean something, or the production designers just wanted to get it in there just for kicks, but I did find it interesting that that was, as far as I know, the sole reference to the Deathly Hallows in this movie.

Eric: Where was it? I was looking for it. Somebody said that it was on the desk, and I was like, “Oh my God, oh my God,” but the second time I saw it, I couldn’t find it.

Andrew: She opens the desk, and it’s etched into the desk. There’s a lot of symbols, so it doesn’t necessarily stand out unless you happen to catch it.

Eric: What direction? Because I was predominantly focused on the lower right, and there’s the letters MN, like MuggleNet, so I was really happy…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That was what I saw. I didn’t see the… I was looking for the Deathly Hallows and I couldn’t find it.

Andrew: It’s there. I mean, I can’t remember where, but I guess centered.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: It’s funny you say that, though, because there is sort of that moment between Grindelwald and Leta in the mausoleum where there’s a familiarity. Because doesn’t he say, “Oh, this one I know”? I wonder is there a little bit of history going on there?

Eric: Yeah, and he has her number, right? He’s like, “The least loved by wizards and friends alike,” and all that other thing he says to her. And killing her when she attacks him – or presumably killing her, allegedly killing her – upsets him so much that he literally says, “I hate Paris.” [laughs] I think it’s after he had to kill her. He was like, “I hate Paris. This didn’t go the way I wanted it to.” So I think there was definitely a plot there.

Andrew: I thought that was a classic Johnny Depp moment. “I hate Paris.” I felt like I was watching Jack Sparrow in that moment.

Micah: I was just going to add to that that I know we’re staying positive this episode, but I didn’t really like that line at all.

Andrew: Yeah, it didn’t really fit with Grindelwald, right? Was it supposed to be funny? Or lighthearted? But there was no place for that because he just killed Leta.

Eric: That’s why it works for me. As far as its specific… if we tie him saying that to the fact that he killed Leta, we can infer that he didn’t really want to kill Leta, which infers that there’s more to Leta than we saw in the film.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s fair.

Eric: But it’s a very movie-ism of just… and he just killed a bunch of people; he shouldn’t be quipping or making jokes like that. They’re still fighting the demon upstairs.

Micah: But he’s that demented. Maybe that’s the reason why.

Eric: Yeah, maybe.

Andrew: I just read that scene as “Things aren’t working out as I intended. I hate Paris.”

Eric: Right.

Micah: Your next point though, Andrew, I really like it, and I want to expand upon it once you…

Andrew: Yeah, so actually, related to what we’re just talking about here – and this is a benefit of reading the movie or watching it again; you get to see the setups earlier in the movie that are foreshadowing something later on – Dumbledore at the beginning of the movie… or not the beginning of the movie. When Theseus and the Ministry come to Hogwarts, they start heading out, and then Dumbledore tries to warn Theseus about going to one of Grindelwald’s rallies. Dumbledore said if one happens, “Don’t try to break it up. Don’t let Travers send you in there. If you ever trust me…” and then he kind of trails off. Is this because Dumbledore knew he’d be manipulating people at the rally? And to the point where they would not be able to control themselves, kind of like what may have happened to Queenie or Leta?

Micah: I think he knows it’s a trap. And there’s another line similar to that later on in the film, when Nicolas Flamel is talking with Professor Eulalie, and Nicholas Flamel says, “Exactly what he said would happen,” and he’s referring to what he had just seen in the crystal ball. And my question is, who is “he”? Dumbledore? So has Dumbledore not necessarily seen the future, but what does he know? How is he so aware of what is going on that he not only tells Theseus, but clearly he’s had a conversation prior to that with Flamel?

Eric: I’ll sort of play devil’s advocate and say it’s sort of predictable that Grindelwald, after being imprisoned, will want to call a rally and will want to basically go back to what he was said to be doing in the first Fantastic Beasts film, where he’s persuasive. And his arguments “for the greater good,” that was well known at that point, so he must have held rallies before. And it just makes sense in the future that now that he’s out of prison and has had a couple months to recoup, that he would do a rally. So maybe it’s not special insight that Dumbledore has, but it feels like it, especially when he says to Theseus, “Oh, just on the off chance that Grindelwald calls a rally, don’t go,” so it does feel very magical and special.

Andrew: Well, first of all, we know that Dumbledore knows that Grindelwald is a manipulator, but this group that has formed the Rolodex of members are in this book with a phoenix on it. And by the way, the script book does confirm what you can catch a glimpse of in the movie; there’s a phoenix on the cover of this book, where Professor Eulalie is inside of. And another thing the screenplay revealed – and I’m kind of jumping ahead here – but the screenplay mentions that in this book, there’s a page for Dumbledore as well. In the movie, you do not see Dumbledore’s page. You might if you pause the movie, but obviously we can’t do that when we’re watching it in a theater. [laughs] When you do see Professor Eulalie, if you look closely, you can see her name, but it’s very small. So anyway, we know that Dumbledore is in this book. My guess is that it’s already that they have this well-established group that is trying to fight Grindelwald, and it may have been around for a while, because maybe Dumbledore knew that this was coming. When I say moment, I’m not referring only to what happens at the end of Crimes of Grindelwald, but also what is going to happen in a couple more movies.

Eric: Yeah, it is fun to entertain the idea that Dumbledore is already establishing a secret society or a network of people. I mean, Dumbledore has always been a networker. I think Book 7 said that he was… I mean, he met Nicholas Flamel when he was still a student at Hogwarts and Nicholas Flamel was 480 years old or whatever, and super, super important and prominent still. So Dumbledore made all these contacts long ago; it makes sense he’d do basically an Order of the Phoenix kind of thing for Grindelwald. But it’s interesting that he can’t really move against Grindelwald directly because of the blood pact, so I think this was probably the next best thing.

Micah: So the Order of the Phoenix is, in fact, even older than we presumed it to be.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, I don’t necessarily believe that this is the Order of the Phoenix.

Eric: But it’s on the book!

Andrew: A phoenix is on the book, yeah. I would be disappointed if J.K. Rowling is wedging in another reference. Do something with a phoenix, sure, but let’s not do something with the Order of the Phoenix title exactly. Let’s come up with something new. The Members of the Phoenix. The Gang of the Phoenix.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: The Posse of the Phoenix.

Micah: So when the next movie title is revealed to be Fantastic Beasts: The Order of the Phoenix, what are you going to do?

Andrew: [laughs] I’m going to cry.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Fantastic Beasts: The Book of the Phoenix. Something with “phoenix” would be… there’s going to be “phoenix” in the title at some point, right?

Eric: Yes. Guaranteed.

Andrew: Movie 3, Movie 4, Movie 5. I mean, this movie was all about birds.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Fantastic Birds: The Order of the Phoenix. I’ll tell you what, though; we were talking about this box office earlier. I meant to say this earlier: I don’t think Grindelwald’s name is going to be in a title again.

Eric: Oh, I hope not. Let’s have gotten that over with.

Andrew: Just because I think the title isn’t helping the box office, and Americans are very weary about Johnny Depp. A lot of Americans are. Overseas I think he’s more well received than he is in America. But look, they didn’t have a premiere in the US for this movie. Why? May have had to do with Johnny Depp.

Micah: That is surprising, though, because didn’t they say that you could win a trip to the New York premiere?

Andrew: Yes! Maybe they sent that winner to Paris after all.

Eric: There was an LA premiere.

Andrew: No.

Eric: I was pretty sure. Huh.

Micah: Well, it would have been New York, not Los Angeles. I mean, keeping it consistent with…

Eric: The sweepstakes.

Micah: Well, the sweepstakes and the locations of the films.

Eric: Well, I wonder what… the person who won the trip to the premiere, then, in the US, [laughs] I wonder what they won.

Andrew: Eh, they sent them to Paris.

Micah: I also saw that they recently gave away a walk-on role in the next movie?

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Did you win?

Eric: You get to be Dumbledore’s other brother.

Andrew: [laughs] I want to be a person in that book.

Eric: Oh, yeah, that’s a place of prominence. That’s a slow burn, dude, because you’d have a really cool role that nobody ever finds out about. [laughs]

Andrew: Right. “Flamel, it’s as bad as we thought! Quick, we need to get the Order together again.” “The Order of the Phoenix?” “Yes, it’s what the movie is named after.” Okay, so couple other things I noticed on my second watch. We were debating in the first episode what was going on in the Mirror of Erised. Dumbledore looks into the mirror and sees younger him and Grindelwald making the blood pact, so I’m wondering if his greatest desire is to undo the blood pact.

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: Does that make sense? Because – and we’ll get to this in a little bit – in the script, J.K. Rowling really highlights just how painful this whole Grindelwald situation is for Dumbledore.

Micah: Yeah. And one other thing I noted about that in the script book is that this is actually happening in the Room of Requirement, which I would not have known just watching the film.

Andrew: Oh, it says that? I missed that.

Eric: The script says it.

Micah: Yeah, the script book says that.

Andrew: Oh, wow.

Eric: That means… this is a game changer. This is bigger than Minerva McGonagall being in this movie for me, because it means that Dumbledore explicitly knew about the Room of Requirement for the entire Potter series, and he previously joked about it once to Harry. But it is unclear… especially in Order of the Phoenix when they’re doing Dumbledore’s Army, it’s unclear… it’s clear he supports the notion of that, but it’s way unclear if he knows anything about the Room of Requirement. I think it changes your read of the books in a big, big way if he knows about that room.

Andrew: Hmm. Yeah, I don’t know what to make of that.

Eric: What else does he use that room for, do you think?

Andrew: [laughs] Crying over Grindelwald.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “I require Grindelwald. Where is he?” Okay, so that’s what I got for my second watch. I may actually go see it a third time over Thanksgiving, because I don’t really have anything else to do, and I got a movie theater close to me, so…

Eric: Bring the gross up from $62 million to $62,000,015.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m going to do it myself.

Micah: Take the family.

Andrew: I’m going to see the movie a million times just so I can win our little bet that we made.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Actually, it’s too late; opening weekend’s over. Micah, what else did you glean from the screenplay?

Micah: I mentioned the foreword by David Yates. It’s a nice read; he talks about just the world overall and how he was introduced to The Crimes of Grindelwald. Nothing worth calling out, but just thought that it was cool that it was there. One question I had reading that opening breakout scene from the prison is the chupacabra ends up biting Spielman, and I was just curious as to whether or not that was going to have any effect on him long term. We don’t really see him much until the end of the movie, but… well, we do see him in the Ministry when Newt is being interrogated, but I just wondered if that would have any impact. Probably not.

Andrew: Maybe Grindelwald can have some sort of additional control over him?

Micah: Maybe.

Eric: Maybe he’s slowly turning into a chupacabra.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, I don’t know what the effects of being bitten by a chupacabra are.

Eric: You know what I will say that I loved, seeing the film a second time: Jacob has still a little scar from his Murtlap bite.

Andrew: Ohh.

Eric: You can only really see it in the very first scene where he’s under the love potion, and right… it’s a close-up shot when the love potion’s gone, and you can see it’s three little… like somebody took an eyeliner brush and just did a little [makes dabbing noises] kind of thing on him, and it’s the Murtlap bite. It’s on his neck, right in the same place. And I loved that that was still… that’s a scar now, basically.

Andrew: We have a lot of people listening live right now on Patreon, and Nolan says, “Was it ever explained why the hell that chupacabra was even in the cell with Grindelwald?” That is surprising, because it’s like, why would they let him have a pet in there?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it doesn’t read like a pet in the beginning-beginning, but that’s only because it’s actually not really Grindelwald. If that chupacabra was next to Grindelwald, it would not have been able to contain its shit. That thing was in love with him.

Andrew: Yeah, and you would have assumed that Grindelwald loved that pet too, because he has him in there, but then he throws him to his death.

Eric: It was designed to be a security measure. This is my guess: It was designed to be a security measure that unfortunately Grindelwald, with his silver tongue and charming personality, was able to fit right through. And also, the other thing is that Grindelwald was Graves for at least a year or something. He knows all the Ministry’s protocols; there’s no way he didn’t already prepare for the contingency of being interrogated by US wizards, so it’s no surprise to me, in general, that he figured out how to escape.

Andrew: It would have been interesting if the chupacabra helped him escape. I would have been more into that, because this is Fantastic Beasts.

Eric: It’s more of a Newt thing to do, though, is to use your beasts’ specific nature to your advantage.

Andrew: True.

Eric: If Grindelwald started doing that, I would call bullshit on it, I think.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I feel like there was an explanation for that somewhere. Might have to take a look after getting through this section. But one of the other things that drew my attention – and actually, there’s another related point to it a little bit further on here – but in the hideout, once Grindelwald makes it to Paris, he tells Nagel to go to the circus and give Credence a note to start him on his journey. And I completely missed this the first time I saw the film; I don’t know if the second time you both saw it, that you were able to identify this scene, but it just makes me believe more and more that Grindelwald is playing Credence.

Eric: Yeah, he deliberately says, “Set the plan in motion,” and you don’t see him give whatever to Credence, but the scene where you see Credence at the circus, I think, for the first time, he brings a note to Nagini and says, “It’s tonight. We gotta get out of here tonight.” So when I was watching the film a second time, I tried to read the note, and it is kind of obscured by his right thumb, but I think it says, “Meet blank under the bridge,” or it’s the address of his supposed mother, the elf woman. Looking at the film, the only thing you can guess that the point is, is they needed Credence to go to the… what is she called in the script? Is it the nursemaid or midwife, or the assistant or…?

Micah: She has a name. Trying to look it up.

Eric: Irma.

Micah: Irma, yes.

Eric: So Grindelwald wanted Credence to go to Irma. Irma would presumably not tell him everything in the first five seconds, the only seconds that they have together, and then… because Grimmson was supposed to kill her, but they needed Credence there so that he could say he missed. So it accomplishes a couple things, because Credence gets to meet the only person who really knows who he is, or might, and then she’s also simultaneously, in one fell swoop, silenced from telling him more. Now Credence believes that he is somebody important, and also Grindelwald gets to control the narrative now that she’s dead.

Micah: Right. Yeah, there’s too many things that you’re able to pick up on that could lend to the belief that Grindelwald is really manipulating Credence, especially once we get to the end. I mean, he’s essentially putting all of this into motion to lead up to Credence and others showing up at the mausoleum later on in the film, and it’s taking away anybody who could potentially disprove the fact that Credence is a Dumbledore, right? That woman, Irma, may hold much more information than what she was able to give Credence in that very, very short period of time. But speaking of Credence, later on in the script book, it’s mentioned that – and there’s this very brief scene of him and Nagini walking through a market, and it’s just prior to them being up on the roof and him feeding the bird – he actually takes bird seed from the market.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And I didn’t notice this at all in the film. Wondering again if this is something either of you saw.

Andrew: I can’t remember. I remember him interacting with seed, maybe to feed the bird, but I don’t remember if we see him actually pulling bird seed. I will say the script book, once again, just like with the first one, it didn’t have any deleted scenes in it, so this has to be very close to the final cut of the film. They’re doing that on purpose, so I would guess that it is there, Micah; it might not just be very obvious.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t remember seeing it. I remember seeing that it was a marketplace, but the camera pretty quickly cuts to Grimmson following them. So yeah, I don’t know. That would have been… Ezra Miller must be the world’s most accomplished pickpocket there.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Right. And again, we’re presented with that scene where Credence is feeding this bird that looks very much like the baby raven that we see in the flashback scene, but turns out to be a phoenix. However, coincidentally, not long after that, we see Grindelwald just hanging out on the rooftop, so there’s a lot of suspicious activity going on here.

Andrew: That bird – and the script book heavily implies this – the bird that Credence has at the end of the movie, when he’s with Grindelwald, is the same bird – it’s referred to as a chick in the screenplay – is the same chick as the one that we were just talking about here. So that, to me, tells me Grindelwald is not lying, that Credence really is Aurelius Dumbledore.

Eric: The one thing I saw… because I can’t explain the phoenix either. If Credence isn’t a Dumbledore, I don’t know how a phoenix just appears to somebody. But the people who had pointed out that the phoenix is only ever around when Grindelwald is not too far away, fits in with Muggle Mail that we got from Nicole and Doug, and both of them said… we’ll read the full email later, but regarding the chick, I found this amazing. She said, “If it is a real phoenix, I don’t think it’s coming to Credence at all, but rather to Grindelwald because he has Dumbledore’s blood running through his veins.”

Andrew: Interesting.

Eric: So if the blood pact that they have mixes their blood, or means that Dumbledore and Grindelwald’s blood is now the same blood, or fused blood of some sort, hypothetically, Grindelwald would be able to get a phoenix if he figured out what the myth of needing to be “in need” meant, and that is the first and only thing that I think can explain why Grindelwald could continue with this sort of manipulation if Credence isn’t really a Dumbledore.

Andrew: I will add to that by pointing out that the chick does not turn into a phoenix until Grindelwald throws the bird up into the air, so Credence isn’t doing anything to make that turn into a phoenix.

Micah: And that line from Dumbledore in the movie, he says, “Well, I’ve always felt an affinity with the great magical birds. There’s a story in my family that a phoenix will come to any Dumbledore who is in desperate need. They say my great-great-grandfather had one, but that it took flight when he died, never to return.”

Eric: Such a beautiful line, because we know Fawkes sings and cries and then disappears forever once Dumbledore dies.

Andrew: And I actually did a little research into that. I can’t remember if I brought this up on the last episode, but J.K. Rowling once said that Fawkes has only ever been Dumbledore’s; he was never anywhere else. And I looked into that, because that does look like Fawkes at the end of the movie. Now, we have to be honest: J.K. Rowling is changing things, so it’s very possible that that actually was Fawkes after all.

Eric: That he was Credence’s first and is a hand-me-down phoenix.

Andrew: Something else that that Micah brought up was that all the Dumbledore kids start with the letter A. Their names start with the letter A. Ariana, Aberforth, Albus, Aurelius…

Eric: Abernathy.

Andrew: [laughs] Abernathy.

Micah: Uh, no.

Eric: That’s a surname. That’s a surname. It doesn’t work. Don’t worry. Don’t worry.

Micah: Oh, okay. Good, good.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But that’s interesting, and if Grindelwald is lying, I guess he had to take that into consideration as well. “See? You’re definitely a Dumbledore, kid, because your name starts with an A too.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: There’s no proof whatsoever in this film that anything that Grindelwald says at the end is true.

Eric: Right. And did you notice that the crypt opens right as the end of Leta’s story is told? The full totality? She finishes the whole backstory just as the door opens. It’s so convenient for the plot, whether Grindelwald was listening, or that Yusuf… pretty much everybody gets…

Micah: “No more time for discussion.”

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: That’s how movies go. That’s how TV shows go. Get a phone call at just the right time. The person walks in through the door at just the right time.

Micah: True.

Eric: You’re right. No downtime at all.

Micah: One other thing that I wanted to bring up, another quote from Dumbledore that is worth investigating a little bit more. It’s when they’re talking about the Obscurus and they’re talking about Credence specifically, and why so many people are after him and his connection to the Lestranges. And Dumbledore says, “That’s what they’re whispering. Pure-blood or not, I know this: An Obscurus grows in the absence of love as a dark twin, an only friend. If Credence has a real brother or sister out there who can take its place, he might yet be saved.”

Andrew: So…

Micah: So does…? Yeah, go ahead.

Andrew: Well, okay, a couple questions here. First of all, does Dumbledore know about his brother?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s an important question we need answered.

Eric: It is. It is, yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] And on top of that, is…? So let’s say Dumbledore knows about this other brother. Why is Dumbledore lying to Newt? Is it because it’s just such shocking information that he’s not ready to reveal it? We know Dumbledore purposely withholds information until the right time.

Micah: To me, it’s impossible for Grindelwald to know about Credence, but not for Dumbledore to know about him.

Eric: Ah.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: That’s fair.

Andrew: So we’ll assume Dumbledore is lying again.

Eric: Ugh. Or really making it up; Grindelwald is really, really, really making it up. There’s not a lot Dumbledore doesn’t know, but it doesn’t make sense to me that Albus would tell Newt that this kid’s a Lestrange if he had some brother that went missing that he knew about. But it is a question that will need… that’s one of the ones that – let’s all be real – that will need to be answered whether Dumbledore knew, when all is revealed.

Micah: Well, he’s talking about a sibling taking the place of the Obscurus, and if that happens, it seems like the other sibling can live. And they use the word “twin” in there, too, I believe, so that gets into a lot more of the conversation I’m sure we’ll have later. Are Credence and Ariana twins? Is Ariana’s Obscurus inside of Credence? And how the hell did that happen if that’s the case?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But also later on in this book – and again, I only got it on read-through – it’s when Leta and Dumbledore are speaking at Hogwarts, and Leta says back to Dumbledore when he’s talking to her about what she saw as her boggart. She says, “Not unless you had a brother who died too,” and he responds by saying, “In my case, it was my sister,” but curious that that line would be in there and directed directly at Dumbledore.

Andrew: That is one of those scenes I think we’re going to look back on in a movie or two and realize then how important that scene was. That was one of my favorite scenes in the movie.

Eric: Yeah, it’s good also for me because he’s talking to a student as their professor, right? It’s the teacher/student role that we’ve seen Dumbledore and Harry have. Very few people get the prominence that Harry has with Dumbledore, but Leta has that. Leta has that kind of a relationship. She gets him to be very candid and very personal and presumably truthful in a very short amount of time.

Micah: And then just a few other points on different things that I picked up on, because I know Andrew, in your article on Hypable, you mentioned that the Augury’s caw is mentioned as being mournful in the script book when Jacob first encounters it, and could that be a foretelling of the future for Jacob? Sure, but I took it a little bit more literally, because Jacob is just coming off of this horrific fight with Queenie, and I think that the Augury’s caw is more related to the fact that it knows that that relationship may now be damaged forever.

Andrew: Oh, interesting.

Micah: It can foresee what is going to happen between the two of them, and maybe that she goes over to the dark side with Grindelwald. But I’d like to think of it that way for now.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Isn’t it a misdirect that…? Wasn’t it disproven that Auguries can tell anything about the future? That they’re just weather-sensing birds or something?

Andrew: Well, so we had learned through an Entertainment Weekly article, actually – I think this was the original source – but they got this from WB. They wrote a definition of the Augury, saying that its cry is said to foretell death. There may be another source for that, but that’s where…

Eric: Well, Cursed Child says that.

Andrew: Okay. Well, so it just seems like classic J.K. Rowling foreshadowing to me. First of all, in the movie, it’s not… the Augury doesn’t make much of a cry, but in the script, it is emphasized that he does.

Micah: Right. And the Augury doesn’t really look that ominous. It’s kind of like a goofy-looking Muppet.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It is.

Micah: Whose name is Patrick, by the way.

Andrew: It is.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That was one of the great things about reading the script book in Newt’s basement, is that you get all these names for all these different beasts that you really don’t get in the actual film.

Andrew: By the way, I like that theory about Ariana living inside of Credence. That is the one way I can accept this twist, because it’s J.K. Rowling just misleading us.

Eric: Oh, wait, so instead of the Obscurus part being Ariana’s Obscurus, it’s actually Ariana? Like, her and her Obscurus switched or something somehow?

Andrew: No, so it’s Ariana’s Obscurus that is now living inside of Credence. That’s the theory.

Eric: Oh, okay.

Andrew: That’s why Grindelwald is saying, “Your family misled you.” Grindelwald says, “You have suffered the most heinous of betrayals, most purposely bestowed upon you by your own blood. Your own flesh and blood. And just as he celebrated your torment, your brother seeks to destroy you.” That’s the only time he uses the word brother, and people are thinking maybe he’s actually speaking to Ariana’s Obscurus.

Eric: But does it make sense that Ariana’s Obscurus would be in Credence if Credence wasn’t in fact blood-related to her?

Andrew: Yeah, that is the question. How did…?

Micah: That’s the mystery, though.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Credence just happened to be nearby when all this was going on? That’s where a lot more detective work needs to happen.

Eric: It’s just weird, because I don’t think being a secret Dumbledore makes me more interested or less interested in Credence at all. I liked Credence in the first film, and I thought it was interesting, and it worked just as being that he’s this guy who is older than you should be to still be able to be both of these things and alive. Him being a secret Dumbledore doesn’t really affect, for me, whether or not I love him as a character. It’s almost excessive because I already liked him.

Micah: That’s a fair point.

[Ad break]

Micah: So just rounding out this list that I had here… and I’m assuming we’re going to jump into this prophecy or predictions of Tycho Dodonus a little bit later on…

Eric: That’s like a Star Wars name. “Tycho Dodonus.”

Micah: Yeah, I’m wondering can you rearrange the letters? Is this really somebody else that…?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh my God, is it an anagram? I’m going to… okay, I’m searching the anagram database.

Micah: There you go.

Andrew: “I… am… Credence… Barebone…”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But we didn’t spend much time on this last episode because we didn’t know what the predictions were exactly, because none of us could remember it from the film, and we didn’t have the book yet. So it says,

“A son cruelly banished
Despair of the daughter
Return, great avenger
With wings from the water.”

Andrew: Well, there’s a bunch of different theories here. So the son cruelly banished would be Aurelius, right?

Micah: Or is it Corvus?

Andrew: It could be. Despair of the daughter could be Ariana. I don’t… there’s so many different options for these different people. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well, in the crypt, Yustus… bleh. Yufus… wow. Mr. Kama says; he points to Leta and is like, “You’re the daughter! Wings from the water.” He points to Credence and is like, “You’re the…” So he thinks he’s figured it out, but you’re right. Ultimately, there’s multiple interpretations here.

Micah: It’s going to take some time to decipher all this, and I think we need another movie in order to be able to do that, honestly. We just don’t have all the pieces, and more to come. But we mentioned the deleted wedding scene. There’s also the deleted sewer wall scene with Yusuf standing in front of it. I think that would have been helpful to moviegoers to be able to see how he was connecting all the dots between all these different people.

Eric: What does the script book say as far as what’s on the wall?

Andrew: Doesn’t say anything.

Micah: It doesn’t go into detail.

Eric: That bothers me a lot because even Tina, while trapped there for a period of half a day, would have looked behind her. She’s an Auror, she’s a detective, and right behind her is the full… it is a family tree. You can make it out in the movie that there is the word “Lestrange” up there. You would think that she would have some profound new insight after looking at it.

Micah: There’s a couple of other scenes that we saw in trailers and other promotional videos that didn’t end up making the final film, so maybe they’ll be in deleted scenes. The last thing that I have here is that in the script book, it says that “The fire engulfs Leta.” It never says that she dies.

Andrew: So Nolan – again, who’s listening live – he brought up a theory in here about what if at the beginning of Fantastic Beasts 3 Leta is actually at Nurmengard, along with the Aurors?

Eric: Imprisoned, do you think?

Andrew: Maybe. But look, these fake-outs are a big no-no in movies. We already potentially have a big one here with Aurelius; he might not actually be a Dumbledore. We’re led to believe… for the next two years we are to be thinking that he might be a Dumbledore. If he’s not, what was the point of that cliffhanger? And let’s say Leta is actually alive. Oh, surprise, she hasn’t been dead all this time. They cannot be doing all these fake-outs. Maybe one, but I think it pisses off moviegoers.

Eric: Yeah, you shouldn’t play with the emotions of people as cavalierly as it would mean that these guys are doing, these creators. If Leta is still alive, if Credence isn’t a Dumbledore after all, and it was just misdirection, these kinds of things… you’re right, you’re exactly… I completely agree.

Andrew: One or two. And the reason I’m mad about this is because it reminds me of what happened with The Walking Dead the TV show a few years ago. They fake killed Glenn, and then they brought him back. The viewers were pissed about it, and the viewership was dropping every week after that. You just… there’s some things you can’t do. You cannot fake out the people who are consuming your story, because it just… it makes your storytelling rocky if people can just come back.

Eric: I agree. I mean, I think it’s perfectly easy for somebody of JKR’s considerable skill and talent to figure out another way to be clever – because there are so many examples of it in the Harry Potter books – without actively showing people die who show up later. She used it a good amount in the Harry Potter books, and not overused, so yeah.

Micah: And especially because we’ve had so many characters in this series already who are not who they seem to be with all the Polyjuice and other impersonations that have been going on. It’s so hard sometimes to be able to follow all the different angles of who is who. And I think to your point, Andrew, it is a no-no, because we have to think about so many different characters at this point that could potentially be alive. It’s not just Leta; what about Corvus? There’s no reason at this point to think that he is actually dead. There’s too many other plot lines to follow that would indicate that he is still alive. And it goes to what was mentioned earlier, Eric, the fact that you have Rodolphus and Rabastan Lestrange, that are actual people that exist in the future that we know about from the Potter series, so there’s no possible way that this character can be dead.

Eric: Well, okay, devil’s advocate again, real quick: the fire thing with it not specifically saying that she’s dead, because it says she’s consumed by fire, do you think that’s because the script already established that when you hit the fire, you die? So J.K. Rowling doesn’t need to specifically write “the fire engulfs Leta as she dies”?

Andrew: Fair question, but I don’t think the script really clarifies what’s going on with the fire. It said… well, no, I have to back up further.

Eric: Because if one Auror steps into the flame and the script writes “The Auror dies,” then it’s established enough for the purposes of having a script that when you hit the fire, you die. So in the future, she only needs to say, “The fire hits this person, the fire hits this person.” It’s just established. Basically, screenplays are not meant to be viewed by the public in general; it just has to show the movie what to do. So it doesn’t… yeah.

Micah: Well, one example here is Krall, right? Who is earlier in the movie questioned by Grindelwald in terms of whether or not he’s actually on his side, and he walks into the flames and it said, “is consumed.”

Andrew: Ah.

Micah: So maybe we’re just getting creative here with the words that we’re using, and maybe she is in fact gone and not coming back. But that’s just one other example.

Andrew: Because the lesson with him was that if you’re not loyal, you’re gone. That’s what Krall taught us in this movie; that’s why we don’t really need to know much more about the blue flame, because we saw him wavering earlier in the film.

Eric: Right. But was he not an Auror brought there by Theseus? Is he playing double agent? Is that why he died? Because I thought he had a top hat on or something in the final scene. I thought maybe it was…

Andrew: [laughs] Does a top hat designate you as an Auror?

Eric: Yeah, only Aurors wear top hats, you guys. Yes, absolutely.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t think that he was a double agent. I could be wrong.

Andrew: I don’t think so either.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: I think he just tried to cross and he wasn’t fully loyal. He didn’t believe in the cause.

Eric: You guys, my anagram results came back from Inge’s Anagram Generator. I typed in “The predictions of Tycho Dodonus,” and the anagram that it came out was “Orthodontist confided chop suey.”

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh my God, a Hermione Granger connection!

Eric: [laughs] And if you just type in “Prediction Tycho Dodonus,” it comes up with “Conduced thyroid options” – again, something about the throat, something about the mouth – “Coincided hound post troy,” and “Conduced torpidity shoon.”

Andrew: Troy? High School Musical connections now. Wow, I can’t handle this.

Eric: It was Greek too. It’s Helen of Troy. Very, very important.

Andrew: Lucas disagrees with you, Micah. He says, “Corvus is definitely dead because of that family tree. The script makes it even more clear where it seems to imply that Leta’s flower kills Corvus.”

Eric: Oh, I forgot about that. But was that her dad? Because she’s talking about her dad when that happens.

Andrew: Right, there’s like, 80 Corvuses in the family tree.

Eric: [laughs] It’s a popular name.

Micah: Well, I’m still holding on to the fact that he’s alive because you have other Lestranges that exist in the future. If he’s the last of the family line, then they don’t exist in the future. And also, we talked about this earlier, but the Unbreakable Vow. Why is Yusuf still beholden to an Unbreakable Vow if this kid died 20 years ago?

Andrew: Maybe there’s another Lestrange that we’re going to find out about.

Micah: The other theory that I heard, though, is that – let’s presume Leta is still alive – that because of the relationship that existed between her and her father, where she was the child that he didn’t really want, a good way for her to be able to get back at him is to continue on the Lestrange family, keeping the name but on the female side, and it’s almost like for Corvus Senior a punch in the face or a punch in the gut for his daughter to continue on the family name. So I don’t know; there’s a lot of questions to answer. I don’t disagree with Lucas. It’s a fair point, but…

Eric: Well, Lucas saw the movie three times now, so we should probably just listen to him on everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah, well, what does he make of it? How are there Lestranges in the future then?

Andrew: Yeah, Lucas.

Eric: What’s your answer, Lucas? We said it was a live call-in show, but really it’s a call-out show.

Andrew: [laughs] We’re just going to talk crap on our listeners. Come on, Mr. Expert.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to go see it after this. We’re talking about it so much, I feel like I need to see this movie again.

Micah: And by the way, that book that had that tree was also in the hands of Abernathy and Rosier, so who knows what they did to it?

Eric: They could’ve messed with it, yeah.

Andrew: Ah, some dark magic on it. So okay, couple things I noticed in the script book. Some of them were the same things Micah noticed, so might just be down to a couple of things here. Dumbledore’s feelings for Grindelwald. I think I said this earlier in the episode; they are really highlighted by J.K. Rowling. For example, when Dumbledore is confronted by Travers about Grindelwald at Hogwarts, Rowling writes, “Dumbledore is looking at the pictures. These memories are agony. He is full of remorse, but almost worse: nostalgia for the only time in his life he felt fully understood.” Aww.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s freaking deep, isn’t it?

Eric: It’s deep for a screenplay, first of all. And yeah, the idea that Dumbledore feels deep down misunderstood, or just not fully understood, is huge.

Andrew: Yeah, and that Grindelwald is the only character that fully understood him. Oh my gosh, that’s tragic.

Eric: What does that mean for…? I mean, if this horrible monster understands you, you must think yourself somewhat of a horrible monster.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, he apparently has treated Aurelius like shit, according to Grindelwald.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Am I pronouncing his name right? How do you guys pronounce it?

Eric: Aurelius? Yeah.

Andrew: Aurelius? I always get tongue-tied. This is like my new “Deathly Hallows,” where I was pronouncing… where I was saying “Hollows” for the first three years.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: People would write in and get so mad. [laughs]

Micah: You know what somebody should do, though? Just thinking about this, can we pull up the Black family tree and look at the Lestrange side of it?

Eric: Let’s look.

Andrew: So if you go on the Wikia, too, they’ve got text versions of the family trees, which I find very helpful instead of looking at the MinaLima artwork. I also wanted to mention that at the end, when Leta is about to die, it’s not clear in the movie if she’s saying to Newt or Theseus, “I love you,” because there’s some camera play going on where we see Theseus, then it cuts to Leta, she says, “I love you,” and we go back and it looks like she might actually be looking at Newt. Well, that was actually on purpose, that confusion, because in the script book, it says, “She looks toward both Theseus and Newt, who are watching her, stunned. Leta: I love you.” So J.K. Rowling purposely wrote that to mean she’s saying “I love you” to both of them. That’s pretty interesting.

Eric: Yeah, I love Yates’s interpre… I love how it appears in the film because you first see Newt.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: The camera is on Newt, and she says, “I love you,” and then it pans back and it’s a further away shot, so you can see they’re both standing there. That’s brilliant, because I think the audience has a little bit more of an investment in Newt.

Andrew: [laughs] One of our listeners, Jenny, appears to be in denial. She just wrote in all caps, “IT WAS FOR SURE TO NEWT!!1”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m sorry, but J.K. Rowling has spoken, and it was to both of them.

Eric: Maybe in a later film she’ll change it. She’ll change what she wrote, because she’s doing that a lot now.

Andrew: I also think “love” might mean different things. She doesn’t have much time here, so she can’t say, “I love you, Newt. I love you, Theseus.” She can only say it once. It means something to Theseus, and it means something else to Newt. Like, “I love you in a friendly way, Newt. I love you in a romantic way, Theseus.”

Eric: Or the opposite; she could be telling her fiancĂ©, “I love you in a friendly way,” and telling Newt, “I love you in a romantic way.” [laughs] You know what just occurred to me…

Andrew: And the sad thing is we don’t truly… we’ll never know what she actually meant.

Eric: She is such a smart wizard, a smart witch; she’s so intelligent. Just hypothetically, why would she feel the need to cast a spell to Grindelwald that would provoke him into killing her? It doesn’t actually… the more you think about it, it doesn’t really make sense that… because she’s actively giving up. I mean, that is clearly suicide. When I was watching the film a second time, I saw that it’s difficult to escape the flames; the few Aurors that try and Apparate get killed while they’re in the stupid smoke form of Apparition that shouldn’t freaking exist. And Grindelwald is pretty much controlling who can leave, but Leta showed her cards in the most obvious sort of way, so why would she do that? And does she have something to gain from losing her physical form? Is this an Obi-Wan Kenobi sort of thing? Like, “Strike me down, and I’ll become more powerful than you can ever imagine”?

Andrew: So her…

Micah: I have a question.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Micah: In the movie, does Leta’s spell destroy the skull hookah?

Eric: I think it just knocks it out of the way.

Andrew: Yeah, I can’t remember. There’s a lot happening in that scene.

Micah: Because again, I only saw it once, but I’m reading from the script book here. It says, “She points her wand at the skull in Rosier’s hands, which explodes. Rosier is knocked backward, and Grindelwald is momentarily obscured in a world of chaos.”

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: In the film it just looked like it bounced a couple times and it stopped doing what it was doing, which was, I guess, emitting the smoke?

Andrew: Well, it doesn’t really matter what happens in the movie, so long as J.K. Rowling wrote it in the screenplay.

Eric: I guess that’s true.

Andrew: Screenplay should take priority if we’re talking about what happened.

Micah: I just thought she tried to attack him. I didn’t think she was trying to attack the hookah.

Eric: And it didn’t work, nevertheless, because the dragon that escapes is still there after she dies.

Andrew: Stephanie says, “Maybe she thought that her sacrifice would give the Scamander brothers enough time to escape because Grindelwald would be focused on her?”

Eric: Maybe, but he made really short work of her.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, it was quick.

Eric: So that was a really dumb kind of a thing. [laughs] I like the idea that she knew what she was doing and is either still alive somehow, or maybe he only made it look like he killed her by secretly transporting her and it looked like she was consumed. Because actually, back in the beginning of Prisoner of Azkaban when Harry is doing his homework about witch burnings, there were some flames you could cast a spell that it felt like it was tickling you instead of actually burning you alive, and wizards have done that. So I mean, that’d be some old school magic for it to turn out that Grindelwald was actually just imprisoning them in Nurmengard far away somehow.

Andrew: One more thing I want to bring up from my list: Dumbledore regrets making the blood pact. In the discussion between Newt and Dumbledore at the end of the movie, Rowling writes that Dumbledore regretted it. So there’s that line from Newt: “It’s a blood pact, isn’t it? You swore not to fight each other.” Then J.K. Rowling writes, “Bitterly, ashamed, Dumbledore nods.”

Eric: “Bitterly ashamed.”

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Eric: I love that. Good point out there.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. That’ll probably come into play later on, when Dumbledore finally starts talking about all this.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So that’s what I got. One other thing I wanted to bring… oh, well, a couple other odds and ends. So this is kind of a reference to the Harry Potter books, maybe. So in the movie, we see that the Ministry uses owls for communication. Ryan and a couple of others brought up that line from Arthur Weasley in Order of the Phoenix: “We used to use owls, but the mess was unbelievable… droppings all over the desks.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So Rowling may have been referencing that line from Order of the Phoenix. If so, nice one.

Eric: I love that so much.

Andrew: Speaking of classic J.K. Rowling, she’s actually been hinting at Aurelius Dumbledore, or the Aurelius twist, for two years now. So thank you to Victor for pointing this out: On JKRowling.com, she has her answers page – it’s like her modern FAQ page – and there’s a banner at the top with a photo of her desk, and one of the things on her desk is a copy of the writings of Marcus Aurelius. So she’s been studying this for a while now. How do I know it’s been a while? Because I went digging in the source code…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: … and the image was uploaded in October 2016, and that’s before the first Fantastic Beasts movie came out. So that’s classic Jo hinting at something to come way in advance.

Eric: And Marcus Aurelius, by the way, we got an email about him, I mentioned from Nicole and Greg, Classics majors. Marcus Aurelius was a good dude, and he’s very famous. He wrote a book that is sort of just musings, and he was a big practicer of stoicism. If you want to Google stoicism to find out more about it, it’s some good stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll read that email in a little bit.


Dancing With the Stars update


Andrew: We would be remiss if we did not include a Dancing With the Stars update.

Eric: It’s the last one. Well, second to last one, because this week is the finals. Evanna Lynch and Keo Motsepe have made it to the Dancing With the Stars finals. I’ve got to tell you guys, I’m home in Pennsylvania for Thanksgiving. My mom gets ABC. I’m going to watch this live.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I’m literally sitting… I haven’t been able to; I don’t have cable at home, so I’ve been watching the recaps and stuff. Micah, are you tuning in tonight?

Micah: Sure, I’ll take a look.

Eric: There you go! So Micah and I are going to do a watch party. I’m going to live tweet it. It’s going to be great.

Andrew: I’ll be at Crimes of Grindelwald for the third time.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Hey, priorities. I’m sure Evy would understand. She made it as far as one person can without winning, and maybe she’ll win. It’s up in the air, so super excited. She’s actually dancing to a song I know called “It’s Oh So Quiet,” and specifically the Björk version of that song, and she’s doing a freestyle dance. So I think we’re all just… when we started this Dancing With the Stars update, it was maybe partially tongue-in-cheek, but also to support a friend of the podcast. She’s known us and listened to us forever. She bought the original MuggleCast shadows shirt from us, the iPod shadow shirt. Evy has been a long time fan of this. It’s been amazing to watch her in the movies; it’s been amazing to watch her… we had her on for our Newt Scamander discussion after the first movie came out, and just seeing her really learn and practice and work real hard at this has been a great joy. Nothing but the biggest congratulations to Evanna for making it to Dancing With the Stars finals.

Andrew: Yeah, absolutely.

Micah: Yeah, it’s been very impressive. I know I’ve said this before, but it really is. When you know somebody and to see them take on something new like that and just excel at it and grow and develop, it’s been very, very impressive.


Voicemails and Muggle Mail


Andrew: So this is a special episode, actually. Not only is it during Thanksgiving week – and Happy Thanksgiving to everybody who celebrates – but this is purposely a two-hour live show. It is a direct result of our 777 challenge earlier this year over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We said if we hit 777 patrons, we would do a couple of things, one of which was this two-hour live show. So thank you to everybody who has been supporting us over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast; there’s good things to come there in the weeks and months ahead. We use your money not only to support the three of us, but to put together cool things like the mugs, and we got new album art, which we’ll talk a little more about at the end of today’s show. But one of the features of this live show is we’re going to be taking some calls from our listeners, but before we do that, we have some voicemails to listen to. This first one is just very quick. It’s from somebody who called inside the theater. It was the only one I found so far, so I just had to feature it.

[Eric laughs]

[Voicemail plays]

“MuggleCast, oh my God. The new Fantastic Beasts is so good. I just watched it. I don’t know if you can hear, but the credits are still rolling. Oh. My. God. Whoa!”

[Voicemail ends]

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I’m just imagining somebody sitting on their phone in the movie theater, and everybody’s looking at her like, “Whoa, what’s she doing?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Freaking out to a podcast.

Eric: I love it.

Andrew: All right, let’s go overseas for our next voicemail.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, MuggleCast. It’s Ryan here, coming from sunny England. I’ve just got out of seeing the new film, and yeah, my general thought is it wasn’t an amazing film. It was quite disjointed at times. It felt like it was jumping left, right, and center. Couple of things I did like: As a Harry Potter fan, I liked all the nods to the Ministry of Magic. Using owls rather than paper airplanes; as Arthur Weasley said in Order of the Phoenix, the owls became too messy. I liked seeing the Philosopher’s Stone in Nicholas Flamel’s safe. My general thing at the end: I think – I hope – that Grindelwald is lying to Credence and he’s not a Dumbledore, because I’m scared to think what that means for canon. And also, I’m confused about… they kept talking about the Lestrange and how they were the last of their line, or how the boy was going to be the last of his line. And how did Rodolphus, or Rodolfo – whatever his name is – Lestrange come to be then? Anyway, I haven’t listened to your smaller review yet. I’ll have a listen to that later. Keep on with good work. Love the show, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: All right.

Micah: Yeah, Lucas, why don’t you answer Ryan’s question?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Again, this is our two-hour call-out show. We’re calling out Lucas Laske.

Micah: I can’t wait for Lucas to call in later.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: “You guys are mean.” All right, here’s our next voicemail:

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, MuggleCast. This is Laura from Pennsylvania. I just saw The Crimes of Grindelwald yesterday, and I had to crack up when Credence was on the rooftop saying, ‘I want to know who I am,’ because it’s been such a running joke on the show for the past couple weeks, and I think you guys have hit the mimic of it so well. I was the only person in the theater chuckling, and my boyfriend looked at me like I was crazy, and I had to explain after the movie why I was chuckling so much at that line. But I just really liked the movie in general, and I can’t wait for the rest of the series. Thanks, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Here’s one about Queenie’s allegiance:

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, MuggleCast. It’s Karishma here. I just saw the movie for the first time yesterday, and I could literally talk about it forever, but I guess I just wanted to touch upon Queenie’s allegiance to Grindelwald a little bit, and how it really just makes a lot of sense when you look at how she’s treated Jacob, particularly in this film. So when you look at Queenie enchanting Jacob, it really reminds me of the theme of control, coercion, and rape with Merope and Tom Riddle, Sr. She loves Jacob, but her enchanting him shows that she thinks of him as lesser than her, so this really shows that she actually aligns with Grindelwald’s ideology. And to add to that, she already seems really easily manipulated and naive and childlike in a way, and I think it adds a good bit of complexity to that factor. But I also think it’s important to remember how the Nazi ideology is a really strong parallel to this movie, and Queenie’s choice should be criticized as well. But I really hope that we see her come back to the good side, but I don’t know if that will happen in Movie 3, or 5, or if it will at all. But yeah, that’s just my thoughts, and you guys are doing great. Thanks so much, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: I don’t think it’ll happen in 3, but I think she’s going to come back because it’ll be a huge payoff.

Eric: Yeah, at some point I want to ask you guys about time jumps, because we have 16 years still to cover in only three movies, whereas this movie picked up right after Movie 1. So there’s got to be some kind of… at some point… I mean, I want the next film to take place the next day, but there’s going to be either a five or ten year… five or greater year gap between each of the following films, so I wonder how that will affect Queenie’s relationship with the quartet, because to us, it’s so freshly severed, but in five years’ time, they may all just kind of deal with the fact that she does, as this listener points out, believe in the greater good, just like Grindelwald does.

Micah: Yeah, and I was surprised that there wasn’t more of a fallout that was created between the two sisters. I thought that we were going to get a little bit more of that, and there really wasn’t a whole lot done on the part of Tina to try and save Queenie. She yells out to her when she’s walking through the flames, but that’s about the extent of it, and I was just surprised by that.

Andrew: Yeah. Actually, somebody else called in with a similar opinion, and we’ll get to that in a moment. Here’s another voicemail:

[Voicemail plays]

“Hey, MuggleCast. Ted from Canada. Just got out of seeing Fantastic Beasts: Crimes of Grindelwald, and guys, stuff went down!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

“You go in and you think, ‘Okay, trailers, I can kind of piece together what’s going on,’ and then all of a sudden, new stuff starts going up, and you’re just like, ‘Whoa, bro.’ Okay, so my whole feeling about the movie is very Empire Strikes Back. A lot of battle, not really a heck of a lot happened magical-wise, but at the same time, a lot of plot, that now you’re just like, ‘Okay, where are they going to go?’ And I’m excited to see where it is. Love the show. Talk to you guys soon, bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: I saw an interesting critique of the film that this film is all about the undercurrents, but there’s no overcurrents, so to speak.

Eric: Huh.

Andrew: There’s not one clear premise; it’s just everything happening beneath the surface. And that’s all going to come up at some point, but it wasn’t in this movie.

Eric: Yeah, I heard a comment that this film doesn’t stand alone, and I don’t know that I necessarily disagree, at least as far as compared to the first film. The first film, it did a little bit more stand alone.

Micah: Does Ted know the Dobby guy?

Andrew: [laughs] “Whoa, bro.”

Eric: “Whoa, man! It went downnn.”

Andrew: Here’s that voicemail with the Tina comment:

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi guys, love the show. I just have a couple thoughts about the new movie. Did you guys also think it was weird that they didn’t show Tina’s reaction to Queenie siding with Grindelwald? I think we heard her call out Queenie’s name, but that was it. With all the random and unnecessary stuff they included in this film, I think it was an oversight to not at least include a shot of her reaction when Queenie went through the fire. I also found Leta and Nagini very compelling characters, which I wasn’t expecting, which then makes it all the more sad that they were really underutilized in this film. I mean, credit where credit is due; a lot of that might have just been ZoĂ« Kravitz and Claudia Kim being excellent actresses. I also think it was strange they included a plot point such as Grimmson, the guy hunting Credence, and even Yusuf’s trap and eye infection, gave those so much screen time when they could have spent more time with building up these other characters or spending time with more established ones. And I think Yusuf and Grimmson’s plot could have been merged together, or he could have remained a stalking figure in the background until the reveal in the graveyard. I’m sure a lot of other stuff was left in so they could lead up to the other films, but there must have been a better way to do it. But maybe some people are right: This was just a two-hour long prologue for the next film. Thanks, guys.”

[Voicemail ends]

Eric: The script book sheds a little bit more light into Tina’s character at that moment. So Queenie passes through the flames, and Tina shouts her name, “Queenie,” Queenie Disapparates, and then it says, “Tina retaliates, throwing a curse at Grindelwald, but the circle of fire…” So she cares that her sister is just gone, but there’s just no time devoted to it in the movie.

Andrew: This is why we need the screenplay, why we love having these screenplays published. We would be so lost without them. [laughs]

Eric: I’d like a book that’s inside Tina’s head when this happens, but I’ll settle for the screenplay.

Andrew: Yeah. One more voicemail, short and sweet:

[Voicemail plays]

“Oh my God. [censored] you, Abernathy.”

[Voicemail ends]

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: May have been the same person who yelled, “Nicholas Flamel, bitches!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know for sure, though.

Micah: Wow.

Andrew: We’ll censor that. That was a very inappropriate word for J.K. Rowling’s wizarding world.

Micah: Yeah, I can’t believe she said “Abernathy.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: All right, so we did get this email, Eric, that we…

Micah: Can I…? One other thing I wanted to bring up.

Andrew: Yeah?

Micah: Just coming off of all these voicemails, I know there’s been talking about it being the prologue to the next film, about canon. But what surprised me… and I, again, missed this on the first watch of the movie. Somebody brought this up; I’ve seen it on social media. Why was it that the American Ministry of Magic was not referred to as MACUSA in the opening scene?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yep, J.K. Rowling is not doubling down on her unique tendencies. She’s almost shying away from keeping what she’s already established, which is…

Micah: But we were browbeaten with “MACUSA” the entire first film.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: We were. Yes, “browbeat” is the exact word for it. Everybody says it.

Micah: And it opens up and it says, “American Ministry of Magic.”

Andrew: [laughs] You guys… well, first of all, I think it’s to help clarify for the viewers that, okay, there’s the American Ministry of Magic, there’s the British Ministry of Magic… I think it’s trying to… it’s to ease people’s minds in that way, to make it easier to understand. But I saw an amazing tweet about this. This is from Angie Han; she writes for Mashable. She says, Crimes of Grindelwald‘s crimes against canon are obvious from the very first frame, when a building is captioned ‘American Ministry of Magic’ like we didn’t just spend an entire movie making everyone say ‘MACUSA.’ It’s a small detail, but one that immediately establishes that this movie could not give less of a [censored] about anything that happened in the last one.”

Eric: Wow.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I read her article, so I give her credit for that.

Andrew: It’s savage, but it’s true, and it is frustrating. On this show, we were like, “MACUSA? Is that how you pronounce it? That’s cute and funny. MACUSA.”

Micah: “Mac USA?”

Eric: “Mac USA,” yeah. Mac machine. We’re getting money out. Well, the one reference to Fantastic Beasts 1 that I found was Grindelwald does say, “No-Maj, Muggle, non-magique.” He connects the threads of the cultural differences there in his speech.

Andrew: So help us. Well, now that they’ve switched back to American Ministry of Magic, so help us if they try to use MACUSA again. [laughs] It would have been different if MACUSA was short for Ministry of Magic USA, or something like that. But “Magical Congress.” Not “Ministry.”

Eric: It’s very much not a Ministry. It is run differently. It is a congress that elects a president. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Okay, so this email that we keep referencing, Eric. Who’s this from, and what’s it say?

Eric: Okay, yeah, we’ll go through this, but this is what the classics majors Doug and Nicole have to say about several of the plot twists and characters in this movie. You’re going to love it. On Aurelius Dumbledore, they say,

“We believe that Grindelwald is lying. If you look at the name Aurelius, it comes from the Latin word for gold, and literally means ‘golden’ or ‘of gold’… how fitting is it for Grindelwald to call Credence his ‘golden boy,’ especially if he can/will use and manipulate his powers/Obscurus? Also, there was a Roman emperor called Marcus Aurelius, known as the Philosopher King. He famously practiced stoicism, which in a nutshell is the belief that showing excessive emotion is no good… in the last episode you all critiqued Johnny Depp’s performance for being rather emotionless, but if Grindelwald respected Marcus Aurelius and stoicism, he wouldn’t give overly emotional responses, or emotional responses whatsoever at that.”

So Marcus Aurelius believed that showing too much emotion was bad. I think this ties into Credence very much because I think Credence is going to have to learn to control all that rage inside him.

Andrew: Yeah, absolutely. But he is able to channel it already because of that spell.

Eric: The spell that he casts and it blows up the mountain? Yeah, he’s definitely grown a lot as a person. So anyway, moving on.

“Credence: The name comes from the Latin verb ‘credo,’ that means ‘to believe.’ Credence will believe any story concerning his identity because he just wants AN identity.”

That’s kind of interesting. And then this is the longest one:

“Corvus Lestrange: I believe that Credence is Corvus Lestrange V. Firstly, the name Corvus literally means raven.”

Oh, wow. So that’s cool.

“On a lighter note, I think that Credence looks kind of raven-y.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Thank you very much.

Eric: Yeah.

“Also, we heard only pieces of a prophecy concerning the Lestrange family. If we take precedent from prophecies we know from the HP series, if you believe a prophecy is going to happen, it will. Perhaps Corvus IV acted upon the prophecy after having heard only some of it (hmm, who does that remind us of?) If so, I believe that by Corvus IV taking action to prevent the prophecy from happening (sending the kids to America), he actually set it in motion.”

This is a reference to Oedipus from Classical mythology, which happens and,

“We know that young wizards can use magic to save themselves from lethal situations.”

Such as when Neville bounces after being thrown out the window.

“The baby who appears drowning actually uses powers to escape from the water and survive.”

And then also, one thing about the first film:

“When Marylou Barebone says she saved Credence from that ‘wicked woman’ in the first movie, we don’t actually know who that woman is. Maybe it was the woman who brought the children to America, maybe it’s someone else. But there has to be a surviving Lestrange in the future of this series to continue the family tree down to Rodolphus and Rabastan.”

That comes up a lot, actually.

Micah: One thing to note… hold on.

Eric: And then the final part… go on.

Micah: In the script book, it does say that the person on the boat with Credence is Credence’s aunt.

Eric: Okay, so the woman who is on the boat watching over the Credence baby is Credence’s aunt?

Micah: Yes.

Eric: Okay, that’s interesting.

Andrew: Allegedly.

Eric: So if he’s a Dumbledore, it also means it’s Dumbledore’s aunt as well. So Kendra’s sister… what’s his father’s name?

Micah: Percival.

Eric: Percival, yeah. Percival’s sister, Kendra’s sister. Or if Ariana is his mother, then Dumbledore has to… oh, that’s why that doesn’t work. Ariana can’t be Credence’s mother because Credence’s aunt would be a secret Dumbledore sister. Anyway, anyway. Okay, I digress. Yeah. The end of this email says,

“The chick: If it is a real phoenix, I don’t think it’s coming to Credence at all…”

Oh, this is the one.

“… but rather to Grindelwald because he has Dumbledore’s blood running through his veins. Sincerely, Nicole and Doug.”

I mean, cool stuff. J.K. Rowling hasn’t lost her touch for using names to inform either what we know or what becomes canon of these characters’ arcs and journeys.

Andrew: Yeah, and we’ll be able to look back at Aurelius Dumbledore at some point and make connections to Marcus Aurelius, the guy that J.K. Rowling has been studying. She bought that book because she’s studying him very closely. And by the way, you can buy that book on Amazon if you want to get inside what J.K. Rowling is planning. [laughs]


Listener call-ins


Andrew: So listeners, those of you who are tuned in live now, you can call us. I left a phone number in the Patreon, so feel free to call now. I asked everybody to come prepared with a question or comment…

[Skype phone rings]

Andrew: Oh, and here is one now. Hey, who’s this?

Dani: My name is Dani.

Andrew: Hey, Dani.

Dani: Hi. I want to talk about Nagini. I was really excited when I saw the trailer and found out that Nagini was first a person, and I really looked forward to finding out her story, but then in the movie she wasn’t important, like, at all. Also, she is seen as good here, but obviously in Harry Potter, she’s bad. What do you think? Do you think they’ll include more about their story in the future movies?

Andrew: I think this is one of those undercurrents that I was referring to earlier. She has to explain more about Nagini; otherwise, what is the point of having her in this film? I think Nagini is going to try to bring Credence back over to the good side. What do you guys think?

Eric: Yeah. She is certainly his strongest emotional attachment, it would seem. It kind of annoys me that Newt really didn’t get to interact with Credence, and neither did Tina, because he would surely have remembered them from when they tried to save him in the subway, and maybe it’ll help him remember that Graves was the bad guy, and Grindelwald, who he’s joining, was the bad guy. Ultimately, though, she does appear to be… Nagini is his closest emotional connection, and I think we do need to know how deep that connection goes. And also, who is she as a person? Because unfortunately, Andrew’s prediction was right; she is only sort of his emotional support character in this film.

Dani: Do you think we’ll find any connection to the Harry Potter movies with Nagini? Like how she becomes partners with Voldemort or whatever?

Andrew: God, given how little we found out about her in this one, I’m not feeling so good about that right now, but I think J.K. Rowling has committed to giving us something like that by introducing Nagini, because she definitely did not have to do that. So she’s going to have to eventually do it. Maybe it’s not through the movie. Hopefully it would be through Pottermore or on Twitter. [laughs] I’ll take it wherever she wants to put it, but she has to put it somewhere.

Micah: I tend to agree.

Dani: Thank you.

Andrew: Yeah, thanks, Dani.

Micah: One of the questions that would come off of what was just mentioned was when does Voldemort and Nagini actually meet up with each other? It’s not till the ’90s, right?

Eric: It shouldn’t be… oh, yeah. That’s previous canon.

Andrew: As far as we know. Yeah, previous canon. [laughs]

Micah: So I don’t know that there would be any interaction between the two of them prior to that, unless we’re going to rewrite canon. But there has to be something, though, that would happen in these next couple of movies that’s going to cause her to really go dark side.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Dani, and thanks for your support.

Dani: Yeah, thank you.

Andrew: Bye. Dani came prepared. She had a question ready to go.

Eric: Awesome.

[Skype phone rings]

Andrew: Here’s another one. Hello, who’s this?

Miranda: Hi! This is Miranda.

Andrew: Hi, Miranda. How are you?

Miranda: I am doing well. How are you guys?

Andrew: Good, thank you.

Micah: Good.

Miranda: Sorry, I’m actually at work, so I’m working on getting up to the hallway so that my coworkers don’t hear my conversation.

[Andrew laughs]

Miranda: So the thing that’s been bugging me this whole time is the timeline. I’d heard the Titanic theory, told my husband, and I saw it over the weekend, and he was like, “You know, that was the Titanic,” and it really couldn’t have been, because we did a deep dive and Googled everyone’s birth dates. So Newt and Leta were born in 1897 because they’re the same age. So it couldn’t have been the Titanic, because they would have been 15, so they should have been at school, so there’s no way that she could have even been on the boat. And that would put Credence at 15, and he’s 20 or something. And another thing is… sorry, just basically ran from my desk.

[Andrew laughs]

Miranda: McGonagall. She’s mentioned twice, and she wasn’t even born until 1935, so I don’t know. I guess are we just throwing canon out the window? Just like, “Eh, don’t worry about this. Don’t worry about years, guys.”

[Andrew sighs]

Miranda: I don’t know. I was wondering what you guys… [laughs]

Andrew: Well, the Titanic thing, that’s definitely not happening. And I think we mentioned it earlier this episode, the screenplay kind of cancels that out. But the McGonagall thing, that’s tough, and I think people are having a hard time with that. It’s definitely Minerva McGonagall. I’m sorry, but it is. It says so in the credits; it says so in the screenplay. I got an email from that actress’s publicist – I don’t know how true this is; this may have been the publicist talking up the actress – but she was like, “And she’ll have a bigger role in the forthcoming films.”

Eric: Ooh.

Miranda: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: I think it’s possible she’s lying. [laughs] I mean, but… the publicist is lying. But J.K. Rowling is stepping into some dangerous territory if she does decide to expand McGonagall’s role.

Eric: It means that no birthday ever works. It means that no birthday can ever be trusted until all of the films stop being made.

Miranda: And isn’t…? The Pottermore team is going to have to go back and do some edits, because wasn’t it on Pottermore her birthday is 1935? Because they did a deep dive on her, right? A few years ago.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, her year is not on Pottermore, but you can…

Miranda: Anymore, okay.

Andrew: Yeah, you can figure it out by doing the math between comments that were made to Umbridge in Order of the Phoenix and some stuff on Pottermore. You can figure it out that way.

Miranda: Okay.

Andrew: I was getting angry this morning on Twitter because I had seen that J.K. Rowling said in December 2016 on her own website that Accio only works on inanimate objects, but in this movie, he Accios the Niffler and it works fine. But less than two years ago, J.K. Rowling said that wouldn’t work.

Miranda: Yeah, and then why wouldn’t they Accio the baby falling down through the water there too?

Andrew: Right, why didn’t Harry Accio Voldemort? Why didn’t…? [laughs] So many situations could have been resolved with Accio working on humans.

Eric: Well, and Accio in this movie doesn’t even work all the way. He doesn’t summon it to him. He summons it to the suitcase.

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: So it’s just kind of even weirder that he uses that magic in a new, different way. But she… yeah.

Andrew: So between the Accio thing and the McGonagall thing in particular, if they don’t have this already, they need to do this: J.K. Rowling’s people need to put together a story team that’s vetting everything that she writes. I don’t expect J.K. Rowling to remember everything she’s said and written into canon, but people have to do it for her. The brand is on the line here! We need everything to be dependable.

Eric: I volunteer. I volunteer to be that guy.

Andrew: Yeah, they need a whole team, but the three of us can do it.

Eric: Yeah, fact checkers.

Andrew: And Miranda, you can be involved too. [laughs]

Miranda: Oh, I am a pro Googler. I know way more than I really should. [laughs]

Andrew: You know, we here on MuggleCast depend on canon, and theories and analysis all over the web depend on canon, so it needs to be rock solid, and they need to sort this out now.

Miranda: Right. And they need to know that… I mean, I understand J.K., she is a busy lady. She does not have time to go through and search all this stuff, just like George R.R. Martin, he doesn’t have time to go through and remember everything he wrote. But they need to remember that fans do. You’re absolutely right. They need to have… she’s got to have a team of assistants that won’t steal her memorabilia and credit card, I guess, like the other lady.

Andrew: [laughs] Right. Maybe that’s what happened and they had to fire that girl, and that girl was doing all the vetting.

Miranda: There it is. All that work out the window.

Andrew: [laughs] Yep. All right, thank you, Miranda.

Miranda: Thank you.

Andrew: Bye.

[Skype phone rings]

Andrew: Here’s another one. Hey, who’s this?

Mackenzie: Hello?

Andrew: Hi, who’s this?

Mackenzie: Hi, this is Mackenzie from Ohio.

Andrew: Hi, Mackenzie. I saw that the Fantastic Beasts screenplay was dedicated to you.

Mackenzie: Well, I truly appreciate that. Thanks, Joanne, for getting my email.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: It says, “To Kenzie,” which is her daughter, but we’ll pretend it’s you.

Mackenzie: Well, you know what? I also go by Kenzie, so surprise!

Andrew: Are you her daughter?

Mackenzie: Who are you telling? I wish.

[Andrew laughs]

Mackenzie: That would be everything. But I am instilling Harry Potter in my daughter, so I guess, maybe?

Andrew: There you go.

Mackenzie: No, doesn’t work.

[Andrew laughs]

Mackenzie: Well, thanks for… I can’t believe I’m on right now. Thanks for taking my call.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Mackenzie: I just have a comment that I, seriously, the whole film, was sitting there going, “Oh my God, if it turns out that there was a Time-Turner used to go back and get Dumbledore’s father to have a baby with someone else, I swear I’m going to freak out.”

[Andrew laughs]

Mackenzie: That has become such a fallback, and I doubt that it’s going to happen, but literally the whole movie, I could not stop thinking about “If there’s Time-Turners involved, that honestly, it’s just going to disappoint me.” And like I said, I doubt it’s going to happen, but I thought it was a funny comment.

Andrew: Yeah. So I’ve seen other people guessing that Time-Turners can be involved here. No! J.K. Rowling has learned her lesson with Time-Turners. It was a big mistake bringing them back in Cursed Child. If she goes back to Time-Turners again, I think all of our heads are going to explode. [laughs]

Mackenzie: Yeah, so that was basically my only comment. Other than that, I really wish we were getting more Leta, but I’m not going to get my hopes up, especially after you guys have talked about The Walking Dead, the whole Glenn thing. I just… I don’t even know that I can handle it.

Andrew: Yeah, no fake-outs, right? So were you…? You previously thought that she might be alive still?

Mackenzie: I have thought about it because, like you had mentioned with Bellatrix disappearing – and honestly, we never know if Lavender died in the movies – it’s not necessarily a different thing for the series, but I don’t know. Overall, I think she’s gone, sadly.

Andrew: All right. Well, thank you, J.K. Rowling’s daughter. Very kind of you to call in, Mackenzie.

Mackenzie: Hey, no problem, guys. Thanks so much for this show.

Eric: Nice American accent, by the way.

Mackenzie: Hey, you know what? I’ve been working on it.

Andrew: [laughs] All right, have a good one.

Mackenzie: Thanks, you too.

Andrew: Bye.

[Skype phone rings]

Andrew: Oh, they’re coming in hot! Hey, who’s this?

Olivia: Hey, this is Olivia.

Andrew: Hi, Olivia.

Olivia: [laughs] I am calling from… I’m calling from Houston, Texas.

Andrew: I thought you forgot for a second. I was getting a little scared.

Olivia: I did forget for a second.

[Andrew and Olivia laugh]

Andrew: What’s up?

Olivia: I wanted to call because I had this theory that came to me while I was listening to you guys talk about Grindelwald and Dumbledore’s relationship, and how Dumbledore’s talking about being… warning people about Grindelwald and about his rallies and things like that. And so I had sort of this idea that there’s a possibility that when Dumbledore and Grindelwald were trying to do the Deathly Hallows thing and plan their future and all of that, that there’s a possibility that Dumbledore actually planned this sort of speaking tour, if you will, that Grindelwald is on right now, and that he is actually the orchestrator of all of this. And so when he’s warning people, he actually knows what’s coming, and so he’s trying to advise those closest to him to watch their backs and be careful.

Eric: So it’s like Dumbledore was shared on Grindelwald’s personal Google Calendar, and knows what the upcoming events are.

Andrew: Well, or…

Olivia: Right, but way back in the day, when they were kids together and they were planning how to…

Eric: Oh, before Google.

[Andrew laughs]

Olivia: Yeah, planning how to take over the world.

Andrew: So you’re saying that Dumbledore may have been like, “Hey, you should tour this idea. You should give some rallies.”

Olivia: [laughs] Kind of.

Andrew: I think that’s an interesting idea. I mean, we know that since they were so close, they were in agreement about things back in the day. So yeah, Dumbledore may be responsible for encouraging some of this behavior, or for sharing this message with the greater wizarding world.

Olivia: Right.

Eric: Yeah, and according to Rita Skeeter’s writing, for a period of time Dumbledore really did buy into the Kool-Aid of subverting and subjugating Muggles, so it makes sense that they would have planned to, “Okay, now that we both believe this, how do we spread the word?”

Olivia: Exactly.

Eric: I think that this is a very plausible idea,

Olivia: Right, and just some of the tricks, or some of the backhanded ways that he was trying to get people on his side, or things that may have been come up with together, and so kind of like he stole Dumbledore’s ideas, I guess, in a way.

Eric: Two heads are better than one.

Olivia: And then just has now continued to manipulate people with them.

Andrew: Or it reminds me of what J.K. Rowling wrote in the screenplay about regretting… she didn’t write “regret” exactly; I can’t remember what word it was. But you get the impression that Dumbledore regretted making that blood pact with Grindelwald, and this could tie into what you’re saying. Nice.

Olivia: Yeah, just something to think about.

Andrew: Awesome, Olivia. Well, thank you for calling in with that.

Olivia: Thank you so much, guys. I love the show.

Andrew: Thank you. Bye.

Olivia: Bye.

[Skype phone rings]

Andrew: Hey, who’s this?

Amanda: Hello?

Andrew: Hello, who’s this?

Amanda: Oh, this is Amanda. How are you?

Andrew: Good. How are you, Amanda?

Amanda: Pretty good.

Andrew: What are your thoughts on Grindelwald?

Amanda: So I just was wondering what you guys were thinking about Queenie? Because I felt like she was off for the entire film, and I know that on the episode you guys recorded on Wednesday, I think Eric said that she just seemed kind of stupid, which I felt like that was the case. I felt like she was just talking differently, and I don’t necessarily think Alison is a bad actor, so I was confused about what her motivations were, and I was thinking that maybe Grindelwald got to her sooner than we thought because he definitely had some kind of weird control going on with Abernathy, so I figured maybe he might have used him to get to Queenie, because he probably knows that she’s a Legilimens and that he could use that.

Andrew: Yeah, because it does seem weird that Grindelwald’s assistant comes up to Queenie. Like, why her?

Amanda: Right.

Andrew: Was Queenie already on their radar? What do you two think?

Micah: It’s definitely possible. I always found that very suspicious, that Rosier just happens across her. Maybe she saw her just prior, when she was in the Ministry and they were making their way down to the archives, because that’s when they go in and switch the books or do whatever they did there. So maybe she saw Queenie walking up to the desk and then follows her. But also, it’s very suspicious activity inside of the hideout with the tea – I know we talked about that last week – and so I don’t necessarily think that Queenie is doing what she’s doing of her own will. Maybe there’s something more at play here, and time will tell, I guess. But it just does seem off. She seems off even going back to Newt’s apartment, right?

Amanda: That’s what I thought, too.

Micah: Yeah, why is she casting the spell on Jacob? There’s got to be a way they could have worked this out between the two of them without her casting a spell on him.

Eric: It was for the greater good, Micah.

[Andrew and Olivia laugh]

Micah: Yeah, clearly.

Eric: No, I mean, people find it really problematic. She’s basically… if she joins Grindelwald, and Grindelwald is a Hitler allegory, then she’s a Jewish Nazi, basically. And so it is uncertain. This is a question we shouldn’t be asking, shouldn’t have to ask, because it’s a question regarding the motivations of one of the main four characters. The movie should just be… it should just be clear, overt. Instead it’s some sort of a mystery, bordering on just the film not caring about it. And actually, I read a quote from Alison Sudol that said the number one thing she was most concerned about was the movie not being able to fully show Queenie’s arc and why she’s doing what she’s doing. Guess what, Alison Sudol? Your worst fears came complete.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: She said she talked to Yates about it. She said she had extensive meetings. Unfortunately, I think the end result is that we’re a little bit lost about her, but I don’t think the character’s dead.

Andrew: Cindy Hughes listening live says, “Grindelwald sent Queenie the postcard. That’s why they couldn’t find Tina’s name at the French Ministry.”

Amanda: Huh.

Andrew: That’s an interesting idea.

Eric: Yeah, that seems plausible. And in his capacity as Graves, Grindelwald 100% would have known about Queenie’s abilities, presuming… although we speculated whether or not she told the Ministry that she was a Legilimens.

Andrew: All right, Amanda, thank you for calling in.

Amanda: Thanks for taking the call.

Andrew: Absolutely. Bye.

Amanda: Bye.

Andrew: And Micah, we have to say goodbye to you since it’s a work day, and two hours of Harry Potter podcasting is enough!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

[Skype phone rings]

Micah: Uh-oh, call coming in. If that’s Lucas, see you later.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You guys can handle him.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, Micah… goodbye.

Micah: Goodbye.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Good luck with the rest of the episode. I’m sure you guys can handle it.

Eric: Yeah, good talking to you. Thank you for all those notes about the script, man. That was awesome.

Micah: No problem.

Andrew: I mean, mine were better, but thanks for yours as well.

Micah: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: All right, bye, Micah.

Eric: Take care.

Andrew: Hey, who’s this?

Sam: Hey, this is Sam from Massachusetts.

Andrew: Hey, Sam. Are you Sam K. in the comments?

Sam: Yeah, that’s me.

Andrew: Nice. What’s your question? Go ahead.

Sam: Yeah, so we talked a little bit about Queenie, and again, I think Eric referenced her. It seemed like she’d lost about 40 IQ points from the first film.

Eric: There it is repeated.

Sam: [laughs] I guess I had kind of a crackpot theory, maybe, but I thought that maybe the motivation for why she’s acting so irrationally in this film, as opposed to the other ones, was because that perhaps she’s pregnant? It’s been a few months since the events of the first film, so I thought she’s had time with Jacob – presumably they’ve gotten intimate, things like that – and now she’s feeling this time crunch. Because we don’t know currently what happens to children of Muggles and wizards in America, so she could be thinking, “Wow, I really need to get something done. I don’t have time to argue with Jacob about this, because in nine months we’re going to have a baby. I don’t know if I should even tell him at this point, and I might be in jail, he’ll be Oliviated, and who knows what will happen to our kid?”

Eric: My one question is, why wouldn’t she just mention it? Because that’s a super… that’s an important card to play. If you’re trying to convince somebody, the whole “We’re going to start a family, we’re going to have a family,” is one of the best motivators of all time. I think Jacob would have just been like, “Oh, okay, I get it. Let’s get married.” She wouldn’t have needed to side with Grindelwald, or even if she did, there would have been more of a motivation there.

Sam: Yeah, I mean, I think that there’s definitely an argument to be made for that, but I think there’s also an argument to be made that J.K. Rowling certainly isn’t adverse to secret babies nowadays.

Eric: Well, secret rape babies, right? I mean, if Jacob is under a… if Queenie is pregnant, and depending on how long she’s had Jacob under a potion, then the baby was possibly conceived under duress, and then we’d have another Voldemort situation where you’re unable to love because you were conceived through obfuscation. So I don’t know, but if the next film is a five-year gap or whatever – as I was talking about before, the time jumps are going to have to start happening – and there’s a 5-year-old child running around Nurmengard, we’ve got to be very suspicious about who that child’s parents are. It’s probably Queenie and Jacob.

Andrew: So…

Sam: [laughs] Yeah, I think I was just… oh, keep going.

Andrew: Well, my thought on all this was just that Queenie has found the one, and she’s ready to just settle down and marry Jacob, and Jacob rightfully isn’t ready for the reasons that he outlined in the movie, and that’s why she is quickly switching allegiance and just seems to be so crazy. She’s just… well, I mean, to me, she’s under some sort of effect that Grindelwald has placed on her – maybe through the tea, maybe through something else – but she’s just at a point in her life now where she’s like, “I know what I want, I have what I want, and I’m ready to put a ring on it.”

[Eric and Sam laugh]

Eric: The point is not wanting something, though; the point is wanting something so bad you take other people’s consent away to get it.

Andrew: No, yeah, I’m not talking about that. I’m not talking about that. I’m just talking about her general mood in the movie.

Sam: Yeah, I think that my whole theory about her potentially having a child with him – and for some reason unbeknownst to me, not telling him – would for me kind of have justified more of that weird “I’m going to take away Jacob’s consent and give him a love potion and whisk him away to Europe.” I just couldn’t really think of any other reason, other than being under that time crunch for why she would feel the need to expedite this process so much and be “I have to give him a love potion and whisk him away right away.”

Andrew: Yeah. I’ll tell you what, I don’t think Jacob is going to make it through the whole series.

Sam: I don’t either.

Andrew: I think either next movie or Movie 4 he’s going to die, not just because of the Augury, but because it would be tragic to lose the one Muggle character we have in this series. He’s always been in love with the wizarding world since Newt introduced him to it, and losing him would be hard on viewers, and the characters, but for viewers he’s just such a great character, so it would be hard for us, and I think J.K. Rowling wants to do that to us. [laughs]

Eric: You know the one thing they left out of the film, which I would want? We already saw Jacob vision when he’s under the love potion. At the end of the movie, he’s at Hogwarts. We don’t see Jacob vision again to see if he can actually see the castle. He’s legit halfway on the bridge across to the castle.

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: He should see maybe a ruin with a sign that says, “Dangerous to enter, not safe,” right? According to Hermione.

Andrew: That is interesting.

Sam: Well, not only that, but Newt goes up and has a little private conversation with Dumbledore, Dumbledore asks him for tea, and then they walk off and just leave everyone standing on that bridge.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What does that look like? What does that look like to Jacob? I need to know, and I need to know yesterday.

Andrew: Maybe… I wonder… I thought it was interesting that Newt and the Niffler head in for tea. I wonder if that means the third movie is going to start with them having a serious conversation in Hogwarts.

Eric: But again, time jump, right? It needs to start sometime.

Sam: Yeah, I think I saw or heard about an interview where Ezra Miller said that the next one is going to have a significant time jump at the beginning. I don’t know, though, but I think I read that.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I think it’s too early for us to know for sure about that, but we’ll see. Unless there was a recent interview maybe on a red carpet that I missed, but I haven’t heard that one.

Eric: No, yeah, I haven’t either.

Andrew: All right. Well, thank you, Sam, for calling in.

Sam: Thank you guys for having me.

Andrew: Bye.

Eric: Thanks, Sam.

Sam: Have a good one. Bye.

Eric: So Lucas is a no show, huh?

Andrew: [laughs] Lucas is at work.

Eric: Oh. [laughs]

Andrew: He may very well be trying to call. I don’t know. He doesn’t need to defend himself or anything. He’s already on the show.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: See if… take one more. Whoever calls in first. Getting back to Queenie real quick, Mackenzie says, “Okay, so I am surprised at how easily manipulated Queenie is, because she is a skilled Legilimens. Are we to believe that maybe Grindelwald is equally great at Occlumancy and can hide the more hateful parts of his thoughts from her? Or does she know them and agree?” That’s a great point.

Eric: [sighs] It is a good… I mean, she’s spent her whole life knowing that what people say and what people think is profoundly different. She should be the least able to be manipulated person. Hypothetically.

[Skype phone rings]

Andrew: Oh! Shoot. I almost quit Skype. I was a split second away.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Hey, who’s this?

Lisa: It’s Lisa.

Andrew: Hi, Lisa.

Lisa: You just said that and I’m like, “Oh my God, I just realized nobody’s calling.”

Andrew: [laughs] What’s up?

Lisa: And I just put this in the comments, but what if…? Did Credence not know that Grindelwald was Graves? I mean, it’s like… or so that if he doesn’t know that, it explains why he’s trusting him so much. But why would he trust him after the way he treated him?

Andrew: So I’m trying to remember the end of the movie. Does the Obscurus fly out before Graves transforms?

Lisa: Right, that’s what I’m thinking.

Eric: Yes? But if Credence read a newspaper anywhere but… and we know Credence reads the paper. For three months, he would have known that Grindelwald was captured, and that Grindelwald was, in fact, Graves. That would have come out.

Andrew: So let’s assume…

Lisa: Right, so why would he trust him at all?

Andrew: Well, because he still was showing a big interest in him as Graves, so he’s still been wanted this whole time. So I don’t know if Graves/Grindelwald did anything that Credence didn’t like.

Eric: Well, he told him he was useless and he pathetic.

Lisa: He was so mean.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, the words that they exchanged were very fueled. I just think this movie’s biggest crime might be just not incorporating events that should have been pretty easy to incorporate – especially as far as character motivations – from the first film. Queenie, Tina, and Credence should all be well aware of Graves and Grindelwald.

Lisa: Well, right, and the Queenie thing – I just thought about this a minute ago as we’re driving in the car – what if Abernathy, Grindelwald as Abernathy, got to Queenie in the Ministry, since he was her boss?

Andrew: Maybe.

Lisa: He Imperiused her.

Eric: Yeah, so Grindelwald was doing double time, posing as Graves for most people, and then Abernathy for Queenie?

Lisa: Well, just before he was taken away, he was Abernathy. You know that because that’s what he did. So what if then Abernathy…? Right before he escaped.

Eric: Okay, so after… yeah, I like that. Okay. Because Queenie would be averse to Grindelwald, and when she sees him in this movie, she raises her wand right away. But if he was Abernathy… after Grindelwald was first captured, became Abernathy and started wooing Queenie…

Andrew: Getting back to… we also have to remember that in this movie, Grindelwald is promising Credence that he can show Credence who he really is, and that’s what Credence seems to want more than anything, so that alone might be enough to convince Credence to hang out with Grindelwald. But I had forgotten about those insulting remarks that he had made to Credence.

Lisa: I mean, at first my mind was completely blown at the end of the movie, and then I started thinking, “He’s got to be lying.” I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s interesting. All right, well, thank you for calling in.

Lisa: Thanks, guys.

Andrew: Being our last call of the day.

Eric: Yeah, saved by the bell.

Andrew: [laughs] Have a good one. Bye. One other thing I just want to read real quick… this is not the first one that I’ve… Cindy is not the first person to bring this up. She says, “I want to know if anyone spotted the phoenix book on Credence’s aunt’s bed on the ship.”

Eric: [gasps] What?

Andrew: That phoenix book that Nicholas Flamel and Professor Eulalie and Dumbledore all use. Now, on my third watch – I’m going back later today, I’ve convinced myself [laughs] – I’m going to look out for this, the phoenix book. Because if that means it existed when Credence was still a baby, this group, whatever it is, has existed for a good 20 years.

Eric: Or they repurposed the book.

Andrew: [laughs] Repurposed the book.

Eric: Well, don’t blink when you go back to the movie a third time during the boat scene.

Andrew: I won’t.

Eric: Just pry your eyes open, because I swear you’ll probably miss it. That’s insane. That’s amazing.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Interesting. We’ll keep an eye out for it. All right, well, thank you, everybody, for listening today.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Eric, who were the Quizzitch winners this week?

Eric: Yeah, so we did an interesting Quizzitch question, because people only had three hours to answer it. The question was: What is the opening weekend domestic box office total of Fantastic Beasts: The Crimes of Grindelwald? As we talked about at the top of our show, it’s $62 million. Specifically, $62.2 million dollars. And the winners who submitted this either… most of them did the exact 62.2 answer. Michele D., King of Kings, Franzi J., an ad for Best Buy actually participated in Quizzitch, or showed up when I did it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know how they do sponsored ads, even on search results now? Anyway. Lillian B., Rachel White, and our friend Kyle the Hufflepuff teacher was the first to win, and his display name currently reads “Crimes of Nifflers.”

Andrew: [laughs] How dare you.

Eric: As a reminder, we play this game on Twitter, although that didn’t stop Amber Watson from playing on Patreon with her comment. She did also get the correct answer, and actually reminded me to go check Twitter this morning, so thanks, Amber, for commenting where you weren’t supposed to. And this following week’s question for next episode of MuggleCast is: According to the Crimes of Grindelwald screenplay and film, what is Travers’s official position at the Ministry of Magic? He says it. He says what he is, what he does.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: Submit your answers on Twitter. Be sure to use hashtag “Quizzitch” when you @ MuggleCast.

Andrew: If you are a new listener, first of all, thanks for tuning in. Maybe you tuned in to get our thoughts on Crimes of Grindelwald. Check out the MuggleCast website; you can get our complete episode archive over there. You can jump into our Chapter by Chapter discussions; it’s easy to find a particular chapter you might want to hear our analysis on, because we have a Chapter by Chapter page. We’d also like if you followed us on social media, Facebook.com/MuggleCast and Twitter.com/MuggleCast. That’s how you’ll stay up to date on the latest episode releases. By the way, whether you’re a new listener or an old one, we would appreciate a review on iTunes. Your review can accompany our new album art, designed by Anna. We’ve been working with her over the past few months. We have album art for the first time in our history that does not use official Harry Potter book art.

Eric: That’s right.

Andrew: We got something made from scratch.

Eric: It’s truly unbelievable, and the response has been extremely, overwhelmingly positive. We’re all extremely happy with it. It’s just gorgeous; it’s gorgeous artwork. And the justification for it, sort of the byline of we invite people to travel back with us to the wizarding world regularly, really gets spoken to by having the flying car approach Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah, and we know those sights evoke positive memories for everybody, so we just wanted to create a scene that made people feel good, and it feels good for us to have something that is uniquely ours. And Anna was so good that we actually had her do two pieces of art for us because we couldn’t decide which one should be our album art, so you can see another piece with references to the show on MuggleCast.com and in the cover art for our Facebook, Twitter, and Patreon. [laughs] So lots of original work, and thank you again to Anna. And yeah, finally, just a plug for our Patreon: Patreon.com/MuggleCast. The support of listeners is why we are doing the show weekly. And we’re about to crack another big milestone; we’re closing in on 900 patrons.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: And we’ll be doing things through the end of this year and into 2019 that we think will keep our supporters very happy. We have lots of cool benefits in the works. If you pledge on Patreon, you will get bonus audio material. You will get a physical gift every year. You can be a part of our exclusive Facebook group. You can also access our recording studio as we’re recording; and there are 32 people tuned in right now, listening to us record on Monday afternoon.

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: This has been a long episode. I have to pee really bad, and I think I’m kind of losing my voice.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: So probably time to start wrapping it up.

Eric: Okay, well, I’ll run in with the assist then. Did you give the voicemail number and the mailing address?

Andrew: I didn’t. [hoarsely] Please help me.

Eric: Okay. [laughs] The MuggleCast voicemail line, for those of you who’d like to leave us a voicemail, 1-920-3-MUGGLE in the USA, or 1-920-368-4453. And our mailing address for snail mail is MuggleCast at 4044 North Lincoln Avenue, number #144, Chicago, IL 60618. And people were asking about what email address they can send emails to – it’s actually very simple – MuggleCast@gmail.com. And you can actually use the website as well; there’s a contact form on the website, but if people just want to direct email, MuggleCast@gmail.com.

Andrew: Great. All right, thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Andrew: [in a deep voice] And I’m Micah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Goodbye, everybody.

Eric: Bye!

Transcript #368

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #368, Growin’ Up


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: This is MuggleCast, the Harry Potter podcast discussing everything about J.K. Rowling’s Wizarding World. Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 368. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Andrew: We have a special Mother’s Day-themed edition of MuggleCast, and we’re joined by a mother, and she was actually on the show a few weeks ago. Cherise, welcome back to the show.

Cherise: Well, thank you, Andrew. I’m glad to be back.

Andrew: What are your mother credentials? [laughs]

Cherise: Well, I have not biologically given birth to children, but I am a foster parent, and I have had about 15 kids in my home, ranging from ages four months clear up to 20 years old.

Eric: Wow.

Cherise: We currently just adopted our first child. She is three years old.

Andrew: That’s amazing. Congratulations! That’s so exciting.

Cherise: Thank you!

Andrew: So it’s nice to have you on.


Main Discussion: The Mothers of the Wizarding World


Andrew: We’re going to talk about the mothers in the Harry Potter series. We’re going to talk about who we think is the best mother; what these mothers have contributed to the story over the years. Let’s jump straight into it. Before we get to the specific mothers of the Harry Potter series, I thought we should start the discussion with how would raising a young witch or wizard differ from raising a child in the Muggle world? Because there must be clear differences there.

Eric: Hmm. So if you’re a Muggle parent and your kid is magic?

Andrew: Well, yeah. Or not necessarily; you don’t have to be a Muggle parent, per se. I’m just wondering how raising a child differs when you’re involved in the wizarding world.

Eric: I mean, I see it as like raising a kid with a talent. You want to foster that talent. I mean, I think it is different if you’re also a wizard or witch, because we’ve seen that wizarding households are run a little bit differently government-wise, especially with the Statute of Secrecy being a thing. Ron Weasley had a very different upbringing than Harry did. Even underage magic isn’t really policed in wizarding homes, because there’s apparently no way to track who’s doing it, so you could actually grow up doing a little bit of magic a long time before you’re 11, if you grew up in a wizarding household.

Andrew: I was wondering about going to school. Do you not go to school until Hogwarts if you’re a wizarding child? Is there a preschool? Is there a kindergarten? What are these children doing before Hogwarts?

Eric: That’s a good question.

Cherise: I mean, the only thing that we ever see is the Weasley kids, so… I mean, and of course, Molly stays home with them. But what about the moms at work?

Eric: It’s so weird to me that for somebody like Hermione, who is Muggle-born, her first introduction to the wizarding world seemed to be when she got her Hogwarts letter, which is when she turned 11. That is a long time to be a witch or wizard without knowing about it, and if it’s anything like Harry, who had all these unexplained things happening to him when he was very young, you’re going to wonder what’s up. You’re going to wonder what’s going on. It seems like there should have been communication a little bit sooner than that, right? On the part of the wizarding world to be like, “Hey, you’re a kid with Muggle parents. You don’t know any of this, but you have magical powers, and magic’s a thing, P.S.”

Andrew: Well, that’s what I was also wondering, and that leads into my next question: Hermione didn’t exhibit any signs? Was she sneezing out magic fairy dust?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: There must have been some sort of sign. And then I’m wondering for the parents, what does that…? How do you react to that? Do they go to a class, a course about…? [laughs] “What to expect when your child is a wizard.”

Eric: [laughs] There should be special classes you can take in Diagon Alley or something for Muggle parents looking to work with their kids a little bit more, because I think ultimately, Hermione’s parents are an example of parents who are doing it right. Presumably, before they found out she was magical, they already supported her in her… I wanted to say literacy, but her literary prowess, her academia. They really seemingly encouraged her to read all she could and made that available to her, and they were just pleased as punch when they found out that she was also a witch and special. And so having parents that foster that support, that want their kids to grow and excel as much as they can, is a great mindset, but we haven’t really seen what plans are in place to really ease that transition. It could probably be hard for parents having a magical kid.

Micah: I think, though, too, we’re dealing with the story starting more or less out when Harry is already 11 years old and is finding out that he’s going to Hogwarts. We don’t have a whole lot of context to what happens prior to that. And if there are instances throughout the series, they’re very limited in explaining what Ron went through or Hermione went through when they were growing up. So I would just think it would be… I’m picturing Molly Weasley in the kitchen having to deal with a younger version of Fred and George.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Think about how they are when they’re grown; never mind what they were probably like when they were six or seven or even younger. I mean, they probably created such a mess in that household.

Eric: We always hear about pranks they pulled on Ron, like one of them changed his teddy bear into a tarantula or something like that. That stuff was definitely going on.

Andrew: Cherise, what’s your daughter’s name?

Cherise: It’s Elena Jane.

Andrew: Has Elena Jane exhibited any signs of being a witch yet?

Cherise: Besides the red hair?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yes. Sneezing magic dust?

Eric: That’s not a thing.

Andrew: Talking to snakes? None of that? Okay, just checking.

Cherise: Oh, I hope she’s not talking to snakes.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Don’t like snakes?

Cherise: No, I don’t. [laughs]

Andrew: I’m picturing a wizarding daycare for the families where a parent can’t stay home during the day, and that would be an absolute mess, I think. I keep thinking about The Incredibles‘s Jack-Jack, how it’s like you can’t restrain him because of his powers, which we really don’t know much about, [excitedly] but maybe we will in The Incredibles 2, coming out this summer. [inhales deeply] But anyway, I think, it would be like that, where these kids maybe show brief signs of magic and there’d be no way to control them. It’s hard enough to control a child without magical powers. [laughs]

Cherise: Yes, it is. [laughs]

Eric: I just watched The Incredibles the other day, so now I get that reference, and it’s a very good one. [laughs]

Andrew: It came out 14 years ago; you just watched it?

Eric: I know, I know. I’m a little late. I’m a little behind the curve.

Andrew: Oh my gosh.

Eric: But you know? I’m prepped to watch Incredibles 2, so there we go.

Andrew: Good.

Eric: But baby Jack-Jack… it’s the same thing, right? As a parent, you just want your kid to succeed. You’ve got to be able to give them the environment that they need in which to thrive, I think.

Cherise: Absolutely. We’ve had some… I mean, we’ve had kids with totally different personalities in our home, and with each one, you have to assess, because each child is different. We have a young man who’s 15, who will be moving into our home in a week, and he absolutely loves horses.

Eric: Really.

Andrew: Aw.

Cherise: Yes, so thank goodness… I mean, so we live in Kansas City. We live closer to the outskirts of Kansas City, so farms are very accessible to us, so we’re able to accommodate this child’s needs to maybe work through because we deal with a lot of kids with trauma, so the horses can help them work through the trauma. But also, we had a 11-year-old boy who we believe is autistic, and when he came, Elena was still two, and at two years old, you’re still learning what you can and can’t do. And the 11-year-old saw everything very black and white; he’s like, “Well, she shouldn’t be doing that.” Well, yes, she should not be doing that, but she’s still learning. Sometimes we have to learn the hard way, and she might get hurt, but that’s okay.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I think we all probably have those stories of things we did as a kid that was not smart. I remember putting my finger in a electrical outlet that was exposed. My dad was dumb enough or unfortunate enough to leave it exposed, and I got a zap.

Andrew: Oh, gosh.

Eric: I mean, but there’s always the near death experiences. I rode my trike into the street once by accident, and…

Andrew: Oh my gosh.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a miracle I’m alive here, guys, today. But as kids, we get into danger, we get into trouble, and that’s just exacerbated if we were witches and wizards and magical. [laughs]

Micah: When we were growing up, I would say baby proofing was not what it is today. I think far more extensive measures are being taken than when we were crawling around or walking around.

Eric: Oh, really? Have you seen…? I’ve not seen it improve. We used to just have those links, those little plastic links that prevent cabinets from opening all the way.

Micah: Well, that said, your story about the power outlet, I did that a couple years ago, so I don’t know what that says.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Micah is still a child needing parenting supervision.

Andrew: We need to baby proof your home, I guess, still. Micah proof it.

Micah: It wasn’t… I didn’t go ahead and put my finger into the outlet; it was actually I was plugging something in and got a nice shock up the side of my right arm.

Cherise: I could give you some good baby proof pointers, Micah.

Micah: Okay.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: There are not any babies that I’m aware of at this point, but I’ll come back to you maybe in a couple years. [laughs]

Cherise: You have to stay safe too.

Andrew: Yeah. My next question was going to be “Would we ever let our child touch our wand?”, but I think we’ve kind of answered that question. I don’t even think I’d let Micah, an adult, touch my wand.

Eric: [laughs] We’ve got to keep Micah away from all our wands when he comes to Chicago next week.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: This is good info.

Andrew: Actually, I don’t think you can come over to my place, Micah. When I was getting it inspected, they were pointing out how some things need to be baby proofed, and I was like, “Oh, you don’t have to worry about that.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Did you show them your nonverbal magic thermostat, though? That’s pretty cool.

Andrew: Yes. Yeah, yeah. What did you want to bring up, Cherise? These two points.

Cherise: Just how with the different stories, as in Deathly Hallows, when Scrimgeour is giving Hermione Tales of Beedle the Bard, and she’s like, “Okay,” and Harry is like, “Okay,” and Ron is like, “Oh, yeah, these stories.” And then Hermione is like, “We grew up with Cinderella and these other stories,” so it’s just kind of, I want to say, different lore, stuff like that. Different stories to do morals and stuff like that. That’s where I wanted to go with that. It’s just different cultures, so different stories.

Eric: Yeah, they’re whole… I mean, we’re talking bedtime stories. Ron is… Molly Weasley would read, and she would always say “twilight” instead of “moonlight,” or whatever the thing is, when she read Beedle the Bard, “The Tale of the Three Brothers.” This is true, though; the stories that we’re telling our kids from early ages all have morals associated with them more than not, and the morals are in some cases the same, and in some cases different. And The Tales of Beedle the Bard, which is my favorite companion novel, has a lot of dark stories. It’s as if somebody read the non-watered down Grimms’ Fairy Tales to children, where witches and wizards actually die. And Cinderella has it pretty rough, but I think Beedle the Bard… “The Warlock’s Hairy Heart,” which is, again, my favorite story of that, is just so, so, so dark. The idea that they’re teaching this to wizarding kids or telling these stories is changing the way that they see the world around them like fairy tales do us. I think fairy tales tend to instill our kids a sense of hope, like want to be a prince or a princess, with some exceptions of “Don’t be greedy like the Evil Queen” or something like that. And Beedle the Bard isn’t that much different, but it is a little bit different, because all of those stories involve performing magic that presumably is in this child’s future. It’s not like… when we listen to stories about witches and wizards, we’re like, “Oh, that’s cool. We could never do that.” There’s no expectation that we will be able to create an enchanted apple or drink a magic potion that becomes bigger or smaller. But if that’s in a kid’s book in the wizarding world, those kids could actually learn to do that one day, and I think that changes things.

Cherise: Like you were saying, we read princess stories every night to Elena Jane, so that’s what she likes. But I mean, she’ll never kiss a frog and he’ll become a prince and whatnot…

[Andrew laughs]

Cherise: … but with magic, that very well could happen. And so it’s… these stories are true in some form in Tales of Beedle the Bard, so they can come true.

Eric: I know; it’s kind of a cool angle. It would be like us reading historical nonfiction to our kids, in a way.

Micah: For Beedle the Bard, though, if I’m remembering correctly, the two stories that jump to the very top of Ron’s mind are “The Wizard and the Hopping Pot” and “Babbity Rabbity and her Cackling Stump,” so I wonder if there’s almost a progression to reading The Tales of Beedle the Bard, because as you do mention, they do get darker as you move through them. And honestly, I don’t remember every scene from the two stories I just mentioned, if there’s anything specifically that’s very dark to them, but those seem to really elicit a positive response from Ron, like he’s going back into his childhood and he’s very excited to talk about these stories, so I wonder. And what about for Harry, though? I mean, Hermione may very well have had Cinderella and other Disney tales to learn from, but Harry was shut in underneath the stairs. And I wanted to talk about that for a minute, too, because the experience for him growing up, Petunia and Vernon would have done pretty much anything to forcefully have Harry repress his magical ability, even though he had absolutely no clue that he possessed this. I’m thinking about always trying to cut his hair but his hair would grow back, and how he magically ended up on top of the roof at school when he was being chased, right? There’s these mentions of things that he does, but yet, I wonder how much more he actually exhibited that Petunia and Vernon just wanted to explain away and not have him think much about.

Cherise: On that, Micah, I definitely… I think Harry has so much Gryffindor in him that he never let Petunia and Vernon get him down. Because I could so see, if Harry hadn’t been as strong as he was, he could have easily become an Obscurus, because they would try to stamp out the magic. And if he was like, “Oh no, I don’t want to get into trouble, so I’ll just do exactly what they say,” but he’s like, “Oh, I turned my teacher’s wig blue. Okay, whatever.”

Eric: [laughs] Harry is a sad case, and I don’t think Petunia will be winning the mother of the universe awards. I don’t think she would have read to him, and frankly… I mean, the only thing I can think of is in the movie version – in extended scenes, they make a little bit more of a deal about it – but he has tiny little knights that he plays with inside his cupboard, and that strikes me as being like, “Oh, you know the context of… there’s probably a knight in shining armor in a story that you heard or something.” But I mean, apart from maybe being left to sit in front of the TV and watch a children’s TV show as a kid, it’s unclear just what, if any, stories Harry was raised on as a kid, and that’s… we know it’s because they shied away from his “abnormality,” but in general, that was a huge deal of child abuse, and that’s not what we hope for any child, to be raised in those conditions.

Cherise: Oh, heavens, no. But then again, I mean, Harry did go to primary school, so I’m guessing he heard stories there.

Eric: That’s true. Harry actually did receive normal Muggle schooling, which is a consequence of them wanting to treat him normal, and that’s a huge thing, right? That’s actually… he can read and write up to a… he knows some stuff.

Cherise: Yeah, and he gets maths.

Eric: Yeah, he gets maths, he tells Hagrid, who… Hagrid brushes it off. [laughs]

Micah: One question I wanted to go back to was the age at which you all think that witches or wizards start exhibiting these signs, right? Because I’m almost thinking about… is it Addam’s Family Values where Gomez and Morticia have another kid, and he’s in the cradle and he spits fire out? He does something crazy? And I’m wondering…

Eric: [laughs] I forgot about that.

Micah: Is it like that?

Eric: That’s like Jack-Jack, too, in the upcoming trailer for Incredibles 2. I think it… well, Teddy Lupin, right? Baby Teddy; wasn’t his hair already turning bright blue?

Micah: Yeah, but that’s not exactly the same, I mean.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Well, why not? I mean, not everybody’s a Metamorphmagus, that’s for sure.

Andrew: Well, the hair can’t… it’d be one thing if the hair, like Medusa, was coming to life and choking people or something.

Eric: It’s still magic!

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so.

Eric: People’s hair doesn’t change right away.

Andrew: I’m going to guess it varies by age that you start exhibiting signs.

Cherise: Yeah, because you remember they thought Neville was nonmagical, and they kept trying to force the magic out of him. And I think it’s normal… I mean, it can start very young – and this is probably just canon according to Cherise – it can start very young, but if it hasn’t exhibited by a certain age, say 8 or 9, then they’re probably chalking them up to be a Squib.

Eric: Yeah, it’s got to be interesting the pressure that wizarding families put on their kids to be magical. That’s something that, as you mentioned, Neville, his family is definitely known for, at least internally to us as readers of the Harry Potter series, because his great uncle Algie threw him out a damn window, and luckily he bounced, but these are real stories that existed because everyone in Neville’s family thought this child of these great witch and wizard Aurors, who thrice defied Voldemort, was a Squib, was a non-magic person. And that’s its own set of pressure to live up to your siblings, like Ron experiences as well.

Micah: They also do that in Addams Family Values, by the way; they throw the baby… I’m wondering now, did J.K. Rowling get her inspiration…?

Eric: Just rip off Addams Family Values?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Probably. I remember a guillotine in a scene for some reason.

Micah: There is. Yeah, and then he just puts up his fingers and he holds it right there.

Eric: Oh, that’s right! Oh, I love that movie. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, I think it also varies, because it’s like sexuality or just developing an interest in a particular television show or hobby. You just develop these things at various ages as you’re growing up.

Eric: Yeah, I think the key is to provide a fostering environment for that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Cherise: Exactly. With the fostering environment, because poor Neville… I know that his grandmother loves him, and I know we’ll get to this further in the doc, but I don’t think she provided the most nurturing environment for Neville.

Eric: I would agree, yeah. For sure.

Micah: That’s fair. But I do like the point you have here about magical plants and creatures. How do you go about teaching kids in the wizarding world, “Hey, don’t touch that Venomous Tentacula; don’t go pull that Mandrake out”?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: “Stay away from the Flobberworm.” I don’t know; I’m just making stuff up as I go along here, but…

Cherise: I think some of it is just like with us. “Don’t touch the roses, because you’ll get poked by the thorns.” It’s just part of raising children, and it’s just part of raising children in the Muggle versus wizarding world, because we have different plants and different animals or creatures on both sides, so it’s just a matter of, “Okay, well, don’t touch the rose thorns, or don’t touch the Venomous Tentacula.”

Eric: [laughs] I hope a parent never has a Venomous Tentacula near a young child in the wizarding world. I hope that’s not a common enough household plant. We see it at Hogwarts because it’s the Herbology department, and yeah, maybe there’s a justification there, and maybe there’s not.

Micah: I just thought, too, could Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them be a possible resource for parents to use with some of their kids?

Andrew: Yeah, but I think part of it is just learning the hard way. These kids are going to get bit by creatures and plants, [laughs] and sometimes these kids have to experience pain, right? Otherwise they don’t know why they shouldn’t really be doing it.

Eric: “Did you stick your finger in the gnome’s mouth? Yeah, don’t do that. They’re going to bite.”

Andrew: No electrical outlets for them to stick their fingers into, so maybe a good place for Micah too.

Eric: [laughs] When that happened to me, I’m pretty sure I was in my dad’s arms, so that’s all on him.

Andrew and Micah: Wow.

Andrew: Way to go, Dad.

Eric: Yeah, right?

Andrew: So let’s move on a little bit. What do you think the most difficult part of parenting in the wizarding world would be? And we have been touching on this, but Cherise, you wrote down having to homeschool your children.

Cherise: Oh, I would kill my kids if I had to homeschool them.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: As wizards? Why? Don’t you want to teach magic?

Cherise: I love my kids, but I could never. Bless those parents that are able to homeschool. I just don’t have the patience, and I need that break. Like, “Okay, it’s school time.” But like you guys were saying, hopefully maybe we’ll see something in Fantastic Beasts, because it does cover such a large span. Hopefully we’ll get to see Newt and Tina’s children very young and see if they do homeschool them, or do they have a special school for young witches and wizards?

Eric: That would be an interesting point because if Newt and Tina are romantically involved, will we see the fruit of their love? Will we see their kids? Or will the series end before it happens?

Andrew: I could see it in a flash forward at the very end of the series.

Eric: 19 years later?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: 20 years later.

Eric: It’s the ’60s, yeah. No, I find that really interesting, the idea that even if we’re thinking about the Fantastic Beasts franchise and whether any new characters will be parents. Right now, I don’t think there are any. I mean, Mr. Shaw in the first one was a parent. We don’t know about President Picquery, but pretty much everyone else is not a parent. None of the main characters are parents, but they’re all adults, and so they could perceivably have a kid or adopt a kid or be around younger kids at some point, like if Grindelwald, I don’t know, raids an orphanage or something. But it just kind of… we know a certain child is growing up for the next four movies, who will one day become Voldemort in a less than ideal setting. It’s possible we’ll see some of what younger kids have it like in the wizarding world in upcoming movies. Kind of an interesting thing to ponder.

Andrew: Cherise also brings up another good one: teaching the Statue of Secrecy and why it needs to be obeyed. That would be so difficult. Kids would not be able to grasp why they need to conceal their magic.

Eric: Yeah, why they can’t talk to other kids around the other side of the hill. I just wonder if Molly Weasley took them on a field trip, took her kids on a field trip to the Muggle town of Ottery St. Catchpole and was just like, “Here’s some Muggles. They don’t have magic. We shouldn’t interact.” And Fred and George messing it up and her having to fix it.

Andrew: Cherise, how would you teach it to Elena Jane? Little witch Elena Jane? What would you say to her?

Cherise: I would say… oh, heavens.

[Andrew laughs]

Cherise: Maybe “Everyone has talents, and us being magical, we have this talent to produce magic. Some people are scared of it, so because of that, we don’t want other people to think we’re doing something mean or wrong. They made this law that we can’t do it around Muggles unless it’s a very special circumstance, to save a life, for example.”

Andrew: You could also make it into a sort of game, like, “Can you keep a secret? Are you good at keeping secrets? We have a secret to share. Be my Secret Keeper.”

Cherise: I mean, just me being a foster parent, I can see that going both ways about playing a game with it to do that, but with the other things in their life, I wouldn’t want them to think it’s okay to keep a secret.

Micah: I think, then, that goes back to what time they start to exhibit magical abilities, because if you’re 3 or 4 years old, I don’t know how much control you may even be able to exhibit – or sorry, any restraint that you may be able to show. It may just be that things start happening, and there’s not much you can do about it, and it’s just the nature of who you are at that time. So if you’re not showing those abilities at 3 or 4, that’s probably different, but otherwise, I would think you would need to do your best to keep your kids at home, unless, as a parent, you can put some kind of spell on them that restricts their abilities when you’re out looking to just have dinner at a Muggle restaurant or something along those lines.

Eric: [laughs] Like the equivalent of a leash for your kid, but magical.

Micah: But Eric, you said if you want to talk to the person on the other side of the hill. I would think, though, generally, for the most part, witches and wizards would live in their own communities, right?

Eric: They don’t, though.

Micah: They don’t, yeah, and so that’s hard.

Cherise: Well, and I mean, in Harry Potter it does say that there are a few wizarding communities spread out through Britain, because they say that they do have a lot of families that live close to each other, and I think they do that for that reason. They do have other “support” on… like you were saying, Micah, I don’t think these young children really have control over when magic comes out. Because in fact, Dumbledore said that Tom Riddle was… it was odd that he had so much control over his magic at such a young age.

Eric: Right.

Cherise: So I think that’s one of the reasons why the community is so tight-knit, is so that those accidents don’t happen. Because if you’re at a Muggle playground and someone takes a toy away from your child, and your child decides to turn the toy into a spider, you can’t really control that.

Micah: [laughs] Right.

Cherise: So I mean, it’s going to scare all these Muggles.

Eric: And it’d be even harder to punish your kid. You can’t lock them in the room, because they’ll just get out of their room.

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Eric: “You’re grounded.” “Don’t think so; going to take my broom.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, it’d be tough to regulate all that.

Cherise: And I think it would be kind of hard to punish your children for using unconscious magic.

Eric and Micah: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, no. Right, it’s not their fault. But you could avoid giving them a broom; you could avoid giving them [laughs] access to a wand to make sure that these sort of escapes don’t happen until it’s time for Hogwarts. I’m all for this stuff at Hogwarts, but until then? Ehh, a little too early.

Micah: It’s funny, though, that we’re talking about, really, wandless magic, because in this series, it seems like it’s something that is very, very advanced and very, very complicated, but yet we seem to think that kids who are very young can exhibit those types of actions.

Eric: Right, and almost accidentally.

Micah: Yeah, but the difference here being that it’s uncontrolled; it’s just them coming into their own and growing up.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, wandless magic… I think it goes into this on Pottermore, but the wand directs the energy, or the flow. Every witch or wizard is magical and capable of wandless magic; it’s just the wand is how you focus it. So it is weird that wandless magic is taught as an advanced form of magic and nonverbal spells are year six or year seven stuff, but oftentimes, that’s what kids are doing when they have heightened emotions. But it’s accidental; they don’t know what they’re doing.

Andrew: Let’s talk about specific mothers and their contributions.

Eric: Yeah, now that we recognize the full weight of the challenges of being a mom in the wizarding world or a mom to wizards, let’s see who did it successfully and who did not do it successfully.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I think we’ll start with Lily, one of the most important mothers in the series. [emotionally] Without her, we wouldn’t have Harry and there’d be no story.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’d be “Ron Weasley and the Scary Spiders.”

Micah: Or Neville.

Andrew: Neville, yes.

Eric: It is interesting, in talking about Lily Potter, but also especially for Mother’s Day, to remember that Lily did something apparently no mother ever had done [laughs] in the Harry Potter world, and she put herself in front of her son.

Cherise: Well, on that, Eric, I think maybe nobody had done in recent history, because Dumbledore says it’s an old magic that Voldemort doesn’t think is useful.

Eric: Yeah, by that, I take it to mean it’s ancient, kind of primal in its origins, like the kinds of magical bonds we have with one another. We’ve seen the Unbreakable Vow; that can kill you if you break it, apparently. These sorts of interactions between witches and wizards, the magical bonds that form… I just take Dumbledore’s statement to mean that it’s almost endemic or inherent to magic in general, and it’s not something that gets a lot of attention, but is some of the most powerful kind of protection you can give to someone is what Lily gives to Harry. But I think realistically… I’m not trying to salt the bed of plants here, but I find it a little unrealistic that in a wizarding war, parents wouldn’t be sacrificing themselves for their kids on a daily basis. So whatever, that’s what thwarted Voldemort; fine. He wasn’t anticipating it. We know he has a problem with really going the distance of trying to predict what happens. But it’s Lily’s… I’m sorry?

Andrew: To push back on that, though, I mean, it could have just been that Lily was the only one who was specifically put in that situation where she was able to jump in front of her child.

Eric: Yeah, that’s true. And people might also point out that the prophecy kind of enabled it, because the prophecy said that he would mark a child somehow, and so when the spell rebounded, it allowed that prophecy to be fulfilled, so maybe that was an additional reason why Lily’s particular sacrifice worked. But I mean, there is no cause for the death… or there’s only one survivor ever of the death curse, and that’s Harry Potter – I think he actually survived it twice – but it’s because of this old magic and Lily’s protection, so her love for her kid, I don’t think we can dispute it, right? She loved Harry. And there’s that scene in Cursed Child where she plays with him and giggles when he’s in the pram or when he’s in the stroller, which is really, really heartwarming.

Andrew: A heartwarming moment in Cursed Child; who would have thunk?

Eric: Who would have thunk?

Micah: And I also wonder in that moment, because when you’re experiencing it in the theater, you get a sense for how many opportunities Voldemort gave Lily to stand aside, and… no, go ahead.

Cherise: I think that’s what enacted the protection, is that Voldemort did not go there… he didn’t care if he killed James; he was probably ready to kill James. But he did not go there to kill Lily.

Eric: Right, Snape had asked him to spare Lily.

Cherise: Yes, and so I think that’s what makes it unique, because I think any parent would jump in front of their child to save them.

Eric: I agree.

Cherise: But I think that it’s… he’s like, “Step aside, step aside,” and she’s like, “Oh, hell no.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, you’re right. There’s more to it about the intentionality of Voldemort was choosing to spare her, and she still sacrificed herself. But then the other thing to talk about when we talk about Lily is what she passed on to her son. And I mean, she loved him, and I think that he deeply has a sense of… after he starts hearing her sobbing, after he starts hearing her pleading with Voldemort in year three, he’s coming to terms with the fact that he was very loved as a child, and anytime he sees pictures… I mean, the book Hagrid gives him at the end of year one of him as a kid with his parents playing with him… there’s this tremendous sense of “You were loved,” and I think that that goes on to affect Harry in deep, deep, deep ways the rest of his life. But also, genetically, he has her eyes, and it’s that which is a reminder to Snape to keep protecting him, and Harry survives because of the gifts that his parents gave him. And even though he mostly looks like James, who Snape revolted, his eyes alone are what Snape chooses to be the last thing he sees in his life.

Micah: It’s not just Snape, though – although he is the prime example – because so many people throughout the series will tell Harry about his looks and his eyes. But I even think about Lupin, who in looking at Harry, and tells the story of how basically Lily was always there for him, too, so it’s a reminder to a lot of pivotal characters in the series who Lily was and what she represented.

Andrew: Thank you, genes.

Eric: [laughs] I thought you were thanking some denim or something.

Andrew: Thank you, Levi.

Micah: I wanted to see, can we just skip down to Narcissa here for a second? Because I think that she’s very much tied into Lily in the sense that she more or less does the same thing for Harry, except it doesn’t result in her being killed by Voldemort. She makes a sacrifice. I mean, she’s taking a massive risk when she pronounces that Harry is dead and he is, in fact, alive. It is again a mother’s love that is saving Harry, except in this case, it’s for her own son, Draco. But I think they’re very much aligned – start of series, end of series – with these two moments and these two mothers.

Eric: Do they pull the same trick twice? Is it, in fact, Narcissa’s lie that saves Harry’s…? I mean, I understand how technically it works, because she tells Voldemort that he’s dead so he doesn’t expect to attack him, but is it actually magical protection? Is that what you’re saying?

Micah: I’m not saying it’s magical pro… well, I mean, I think Harry’s sacrifice is the magical protection for ultimately how everybody on his side ends up winning the battle; at least that’s how I’ve always interpreted it.

Eric: Oh, right, right.

Micah: But no, no, I don’t think that she is… there’s no magic attached to it, but I think it’s a common thread, right? So the series starts off with a mother’s sacrifice and a mother’s love protecting a child, and it ends up saving Harry’s life, and it’s very much the same thing with what Narcissa does, even though she’s protecting Draco, but she’s ultimately protecting Harry. I mean…

Eric: She’s choosing her son over everything else.

Micah: And it’s the most unlikeliest, I think, of characters that you would expect to do something like this.

Eric: I actually really agree. I think it’s brilliant, and it’s great that you pointed that out. We don’t really get too much insight on Narcissa as a parent throughout the series to Draco. It seems like… I mean, we see Draco with his dad a number of times; Draco’s dad is doing all the manipulations, the machinations, that sort of thing. I really wonder what Draco’s relationship with Narcissa was as he grew up, what kind of a parent she was, because she obviously was in a position where Lucius, I think, was more vindictive and evil and interested in guiding their family a certain way. I think Narcissa was often that soft touch that Draco needed.

Cherise: I think she pampered Draco quite a bit, just by how she went to Snape, “You have to protect my son. You have to protect him, or he’s going to be killed.” So I think she was definitely a very nurturing mother, but like you said, we definitely see more interaction between Draco and Lucius than we do Draco and Narcissa.

Eric: Then again, doesn’t she…? Isn’t she in Diagon Alley with him a couple of times, buying his school books and stuff? Maybe?

Cherise: Yes.

Eric: Is she…? I think she’s actually in Book 1 in Madam Malkin’s. Maybe we see her more than we realize, more than what I realize.

Andrew: Let’s talk about Molly, who is regarded as one of the most motherly, most present mothers in the series. I mean, she’s regarded probably – and we’ll talk about this; we did a poll on Patreon that we’ll talk about a little later on – she’s probably the best mother because we see so much of her. We see her probably in every book, taking care of not just the Weasleys, but Harry, like Harry is her own son.

Eric: And Hermione.

Andrew: And Hermione, yeah.

Eric: Definitely. We definitely have the most evidence of her being a good mother. We have the most insight into what her style is as a mother. She’s pretty stern, pretty strict, but ultimately gives so much love. She’s knitting scarves, or knitting sweaters for people who aren’t her biological children, and really is there… she intervenes and actually overrules – or tries to overrule – Sirius Black, Harry’s own godfather, in matters that concern Harry’s wellbeing, and she steps in. She’s really his surrogate mother. I mean, she’s more of a parent to Harry than Sirius, than anyone else will ever be. Good for Molly. And she’s such a badass.

Andrew: [clapping] Give it up for Molly Weasley, everybody. Phenomenal.

Micah: Wow. Haven’t heard that in a long time.

Eric: Not to mention raising seven children of her own. Seven children of her own. I mean, I’m sure, Cherise, you have her beat, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Cherise: I’ve never had seven at once.

Eric: No? Okay, all right.

[Cherise and Eric laugh]

Eric: But yeah, I mean, Bill, Charlie, Percy… some of them turned out all right, definitely.

Andrew: I of course have huge respect for Molly, but having magic probably makes it a little easier to be a mother. For example…

Eric: The kids have magic, too. It’s like that line in “The Other Minister” chapter. We just agreed that they’d be harder to control, right?

Andrew: Well, yeah, but… well, yes, that’s a good point. But I’m also thinking there’s probably less to do around the house when you can have magic take care of it.

Eric: Do itself.

Andrew: Yeah, like cleaning the dishes. And I know this is like, “Oh, here goes Andrew, talking about women in the stereotypical roles,” but Molly was the stay-at-home mom who took care of the kids.

Cherise: We see that in the books, that she is someone that does the dishes. So I mean, I think it’s safe to say that, but yeah, when you can wave your wand and the dishes just start doing themselves… I wish I could do that.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, like you said, Cherise, too, the patience aspect of being home with your kids all the time, right? And homeschooling them. Molly did do that. Molly made the conscious decision to be a stay-at-home mother, we are meant to believe, and she has that patience where she did… she was with them 24 hours a day and did not seek another career, or did not seek… presumably didn’t even get a break, really, and that just shows how amazingly, I guess, equipped she was to fulfill that role, or how much pleasure she gets out of it, or something. But I mean, there’s just different styles. But I think Molly really… who she is as a mother is not ever to be seen as a weak thing, that’s for sure. And she got these kids to where they needed to be all on her own while Arthur worked.

Micah: I mean, let’s not forget the scene in Deathly Hallows where she takes out Bellatrix, so she’s…

Eric: She explodes Bellatrix, I mean, if I’m remembering the movie, but… [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, the movie.

Andrew: Yeah, that was a fan favorite scene, for sure.

Cherise: Yeah, I definitely was thinking the same thing, Micah, just with… even though she did stay at home, she’s still real badass. I mean, she was still able to duel even after… I’m going to say probably close to 30 years of raising children.

Eric: Yeah, and she held her own with Voldemort’s number one defender, number one Death Eater. The killer of Sirius Black, the crazy, torturing Bellatrix Lestrange. And I guess the thing is she didn’t realize she was killing another mother… dot dot dot. [laughs] A new mother, not to mention. Presumably, Bellatrix had a kid six months earlier, or four months earlier.

Micah: I’ve kind of wondered about this, too, now that we’re talking about Cursed Child: Why is the revenge factor never on the Weasley family for the fact that Molly killed Bellatrix? Why is the focal point on Voldemort and bringing him back?

Eric: What do you mean?

Micah: Well, Molly killed her mom, right? So don’t you think part of her revenge would want to be against the Weasley family?

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Cherise: But Bellatrix wasn’t the Dark Lord.

Micah: That’s true, but it’s still her mom.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: There should have been some kind of residual anger…

Micah: Terrible writing.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: … against the Weasleys, maybe, for that.

Micah: This is a massive plot hole that I’ve uncovered here, and I just want to make that point.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, I hate to put this into play, but maybe Molly Weasley isn’t alive anymore.

Eric: They mentioned Petunia being dead.

Micah: Well, it doesn’t have to be Molly. I mean, Molly has kids and grandkids.

Cherise: But wouldn’t it…? I mean, going after Harry’s children, that’s, to me, hitting two birds with one stone, because he married a Weasley.

Eric: Yeah, it’s also Ginny’s children. Maybe. But I mean, they’re wrong to not point out that element of it, where a Weasley was responsible for Delphi’s mom’s death. But I think Delphi is, in the play, really attached to her paternal connection, Voldemort, and it isn’t really mentioned, because she’s raised by… what is it, Rabastan? Or not Rabastan…

Micah: Rodolphus?

Eric: Just, yeah, some other Death Eater she’s raised by, and then Rodolphus does get out of Azkaban or whatever and then tells her who she really is. But anyway, I guess she never developed that attachment to her mother, because Molly killed her too quickly for that to happen. [laughs] It’s just interesting to think of Bellatrix as a mother now, which is not something I ever thought of until we were preparing this document. But presumably Bellatrix, if we could judge her as a mother… she was out fighting a war for nefarious causes. She was being super, super evil, trying to kill Ginny, when she had a newborn infant at home.

Andrew: I just think we should have no respect for Bellatrix as a mother because it was highly irresponsible to bring the Dark Lord’s child into the world. It wasn’t right.

Eric: And it’s not canon, so I guess…

Andrew: No, it’s canon. Sorry, it’s canon.

Eric: Oh, you believe that now?

Andrew: Yep. Well, I believed it from the moment J.K. Rowling said it was all canon.

Micah: Andrew’s always believed that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, but I just… I always call it into question because I choose not to.

Andrew: Bellatrix… we don’t really know much about her way as a mother, but presumably it wasn’t too great. [laughs]

Cherise: I’m thinking she probably pawned that kid off as soon as she could.

Andrew: Ah.

Eric: Like, kids only get interesting when you can teach them stuff kind of thing?

Cherise: Yep.

Andrew: We have a couple more mothers to discuss, including Petunia and Hagrid and Augusta Longbottom, and then we’ll get to some responses from our patrons and those who follow us on Twitter. But first, it’s time to tell you about this week’s sponsor.

[Ad break]

Andrew: Let’s talk about Augusta Longbottom first, before we get to Hagrid and Petunia.

Eric: I love the dialogue earlier, like Cherise, as well, like you said, she probably wasn’t the greatest mother. She was kind of a little imposing, and we see her… basically, what they did to Neville was another form of child abuse. They not only verbally told him he was no good, or allowed him to believe that he was no good, which didn’t do wonders for his confidence, but Augusta… I don’t know where she was the day Uncle Algie threw Neville out a window, but I feel like there are some lines you don’t cross, and that might be one of them.

Cherise: I can definitely see her sanctioning that. She seems of an older generation…

Eric: That’s a good point.

Cherise: … that may be upset if their family produces a Squib, because he also got thrown into Blackpool pier, so I think… because it’s like she didn’t really start acknowledging Neville’s magical abilities until the sixth or seventh book. Well, I guess, technically at the end of the fifth because of the fight at the Ministry.

Eric: Oh yeah, that’s right. She has sort of a positive reaction to him risking his life with his friends and coming out alive. She sees his father in him, or his parents in him, for maybe the first time ever as a result of that.

Micah: Yeah, I wonder… sorry.

Andrew: But on the flip side, she did support Harry and Dumbledore when the Daily Prophet was going against them.

Eric: Oh, interesting.

Andrew: So at least she believed Harry and Dumbledore’s story when so many others who were wizards themselves did not, because they were being brainwashed.

Eric: Well, she realizes the… and I think this is a great thing for Neville too. She realizes the cost because her son – I’m assuming it is her son and not her daughter who are Neville’s parents, because of her last name is also Longbottom – but her son and his wife died, or were tortured to madness by Voldemort’s supporters, his followers, the other mother Bellatrix Lestrange, and all that other stuff, so she always has had a healthy understanding that the threat of the Dark Lord is real. But she didn’t really take the loss of her son and daughter in the way that Neville is a gem to be protected, the fact that he survived this horrible assault; instead, she kind of goes right on to hard love and assaulting him herself.

Micah: Right. But she does remind me of McGonagall a bit. I mean, we see more of McGonagall, but I think there are definite similarities between their personalities, in the sense that they’re very stern; they probably have a bit of an old school touch to them. But because we see McGonagall more, I think we also are able to see the more maternal side of her as well, especially with Harry. But I thought that they’re probably two individuals that come from generally the same timeframe going back, if we were to look at the history.

Cherise: I think that they’re right about the same age because in year six when they are going over their OWLs and Augusta told Neville that, “Oh, Charms is a soft option,” McGonagall is like, “Just because your grandmother did not receive an OWL in Charms does not mean it’s a soft auction. I will be sending her a note.”

Eric: [laughs] You know, I can’t tell if that’s because McGonagall was her peer and was unusually focused on what Augusta got as a rival, or if it was because McGonagall is so old that she also taught Neville’s grandmother. I couldn’t tell.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t know if she taught her; that’d be pretty amazing.

Andrew: That would be.

Micah: I think it’s more of a peer thing.

Cherise: Yeah, I think they’re probably peers. I can see them both being in Gryffindor House together.

Eric: I actually like that… I mean, you pointed out, Cherise, that Neville’s grandmother being an older person coming from a different era, right? But we see this with our parents. Capital punishment… or not capital punishment. Punishment in schools, for instance… even my mother was raised in a Catholic school where the nuns… you always hear about the nuns slapping your knuckles with rulers – metal-lined rulers, too – for discipline, things you cannot do in schools today. But in general, even parents spanking their kids; that’s frowned upon now.

Cherise: Oh, yes.

Eric: It is less common to even slap your kid’s bum, whereas in Augusta’s… when she was raising Frank Longbottom, and when she herself was raised, that was probably a lot more common.

Cherise: Oh, I agree. I was raised by my grandparents like Neville was, so I can definitely be on the same wavelength as Neville, because my grandmother had totally different ideas than my friends’ parents.

Eric: Ohh.

Cherise: Because she did come from a totally different generation and era. So like I said earlier, I think Augusta is definitely from an older generation where things were done differently. Though the magical world is definitely backwards in a lot of ways, or hasn’t caught up to the times, I think they had slowly… in a little bit, the parenting styles or the idea of having a Squib in the family had changed.

Eric: Yeah, and I think ultimately, Neville is able to prove himself. We find out in Cursed Child just how important Neville really was, [laughs] because Voldemort would still be around if it weren’t for his specific action that he took. But my point is, I think Neville is able to please and come to terms with Augusta’s demands and earn her respect.

Andrew: Hagrid. Yes, a mother. The mother of Norbert, Beaky… so many others, like Aragog, Fang… [laughs]

Eric: The Flobberworms.

Andrew: And also, really, a mother to Harry, Ron, and Hermione at school. The trio always trusted him. They went to him for help.

Eric: That’s a good point, actually. Viewing Hagrid as a mother figure to the beasts is funny but also very true, but as a mother to the trio, as a home away from home mom, that’s an interesting perspective.

Andrew: Yeah, and Hagrid was always… the trio was always going to Hagrid because they trusted him. I think Hagrid would have also welcomed other students who asked for help.

Cherise: It seems like him and Charlie might have had a close bond while Charlie was at school.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: You know what? That’s something I want a J.K. Rowling-penned story on really.

Andrew: Hagrid and Charlie?

Eric: Hagrid and Charlie. Yeah, and I think… doesn’t Hagrid…? Or Hagrid works with… is it Bill? No, it is Charlie, at the Triwizard Tournament in year four. Charlie is hanging out with Hagrid at some point, or they see each other, and it’s like a little reunion, a little mother/son reunion.

Andrew: Well, yeah, when he was there with the dragons. Did Charlie tip Hagrid off about the dragons? Was that it? I can’t remember.

Eric: But I mean, he also knows Hagrid likes danger. Hagrid is such an interesting character, because he is a mother, he’s a mother by choice, and he chooses to raise these creatures that otherwise would not be treated well.

Micah: And his brother, half-brother. Let’s not forget about the fact that he’s willing to take care of him.

Eric: Yeah, he takes care of him. He gets, I think… why did he even grab Grawp? Was it because the other giants would have killed him?

Cherise: Yeah, Grawp was a lot smaller compared to the other giants, so since he was smaller, they picked on him quite a bit.

Eric: He was like the runt of litter and he probably would have died or something.

Andrew: I know somebody who doesn’t like Hagrid. I’m like, “What the hell, man? Come on.”

Eric: Who doesn’t like Hagrid?

Andrew: He is a mother.

Cherise: How can you not like Hagrid?

Andrew: Right, thank you. And then finally, the only non-magical mom we’re going to talk about today, Petunia. Mother to Harry and Dudley. [laughs] Kind of a mother to Harry; not really, I guess, because of how poorly she treated him. Do we forgive her for how she treated Harry, given that she was dealing with Vernon? She was dealing with Dumbledore’s requests. I guess she was feeling some way about her sister, Lily. I don’t forgive her, because there’s no excuse for how they treated Harry. She should have stood up to Vernon to give Harry a better life. She should have introduced Harry to being a wizard much earlier, not needing Hagrid to do the introductions. There’s some good scenes with her in the Cursed Child in which she tries to keep the secret away from Harry, but Harry is looking at his parents’ graves and saying, “Well, there’s all these flowers here,” and then she’s like, “Oh, the flowers just must have blown over from other graves.” “Oh, but there’s letters addressed to Lily and James about how great they were and for fighting…” “Oh, awkward.”

Eric: That scene where she takes him to his parents’ grave strikes me as being not realistic canonically.

Andrew: Why? You don’t think Petunia would… what if Harry said, “I want to go see my parents’ grave”?

Eric: It wouldn’t have happened the way it happens in the play, that’s for sure. I mean, in the book, she swipes a frying pan at his head. It could have broken his skull. It could have given him a concussion and permanent brain damage. She absolutely is the worst. Now, when talking about Petunia, it’s always in the extreme because I think even Dumbledore says in order for the magical protection to work, in order for Harry’s and Lily’s blood to be the protecting thing that means Harry can’t be found on Privet Drive, he needs to be offered a home, and he needs to be able to call Privet Drive home, and they did the very bare most minimum, which makes both Petunia and Vernon the worst humans ever.

Micah: Harry for her is a constant reminder of not only Lily, but the fact that she herself is not qualified to go to Hogwarts, right? And I’m not in any way, shape, or form trying to give Petunia a free pass, but every time she looks at Harry, I think she’s probably feeling a lot of things. One is the resentment of not being accepted to where she wanted to go, not feeling as if she was as good as her sister, but also the loss of her sister. And I think we see that come to the surface in Deathly Hallows a little bit, but dealing with all those things, I think that really is directing her treatment of Harry. She also has her own son that she takes care of and spoils, and we would probably argue in a lot of ways raises just as badly as the way she treats Harry.

Eric: Yeah, Dumbledore has that line about “You as parents have done far more damage to him than I could ever,” right? Something like that he says to them, and they’re all confused. “What do you mean? Dudders… we didn’t… what’s going on?” But in spoiling him… but they fostered this environment where Harry and Dudley are against each other. They allowed that to happen, where they were rivals, and you’ve got to reign that shit in as parents. If you have two children who are fighting or arguing or bickering, sure, some is to be expected – I’m sure, Cherise, you agree…

Cherise: Yes.

Eric: … but you’ve got to put a handle on that. And Dudley’s gang of kids, which they somehow failed to see, were regularly going around beating up kids in the neighborhood, and that’s not good parenting.

Micah: No, but I think you could also make the argument that Dudley is learning from Petunia and Vernon how to treat Harry, so it’s not just like they’re at odds with each other and Petunia and Vernon need to step in and separate them and send them to their rooms and teach them different things. It’s that Dudley sees Petunia swipe at Harry with a frying pan, or how she speaks to him, or the fact that he lives under the stairs, or any number of things, and so he feels like it’s just his right to do exactly the same, if not worse, to him.

Eric: Yeah, and he’s getting…

Cherise: To go off of some of what you guys have said, I think Vernon follows a lot of Petunia’s lead when it comes to Harry, because he doesn’t want to upset her.

Eric: Right.

Cherise: Because it even says that in the opening chapter of Book 1, when he’s like, “Should I mention something? I don’t want to upset her.” So I think… and then also, I think they definitely took both boys to the extreme. I mean, I think Dudley would have been spoiled no matter what, but I think they probably went a step above what they normally would have if Harry hadn’t lived with them just to bring Harry down another notch so that he feels worse.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: All right, so on Patreon we did this poll: Who is the best mother in the Wizarding World series? Molly far and away has the lead. I only launched it a couple hours ago. She’s got 40 votes, Lily comes in second with 14, and nobody else is really getting any other votes. Narcissa actually got three, which is interesting. Three people found her to be the best mother in the wizarding world, maybe related to what we were talking about earlier, lying about Harry being dead or alive, lying about Harry being dead. Petunia, no votes so far. Bellatrix, one vote. Hagrid, one vote. [laughs] And that’s where it stands so far. But Rebecca said, “Is there any doubt? It’s obviously Molly. The woman has a heart of gold and would do anything not just for her own children, but for Harry as well.” Micah, what did we ask on Patreon and Twitter?

Micah: Well, we asked pretty much the same question that we’ve been talking about for most of this episode: What would be some of the challenges of raising a young witch or wizard? And first over on Twitter, we heard from Christine Davies, who said, “Wizarding parents have to teach their children about the need for secrecy and magical abilities. At the same time, they’d want to instill a sense of self-worth. As a parent, I’d be saddened to see my children hiding their true selves.” Meggie said, “It’s tricky to teach principles and values and not be able to see if your child is following them because you’re distant, you’re not a part of your child’s routine.”

Eric: I agree. Hermione probably was a diligent enough child to write to her parents, but just the fact that you’re without… your kid can’t come home from school every day. A lot of Muggle parents would experience your kid coming home from school every day, but if your kid’s at a boarding school, that’s not the case.

Andrew: Yeah, they don’t really talk about being homesick much, do they?

Eric: No.

Andrew: You go home for the holidays, and I’m sure that’s nice, but I would think most kids, especially being as young as 11/12/13/14, would really miss being away from their parents for so long.

Eric: It’s only the appeal of learning magic and learning and becoming your own person that really pries…

Andrew: Is that it? Is Hogwarts just so great that you don’t miss home? [laughs] I guess it is a lot better than home.

Eric: Well, for Ron, all his siblings are already there anyway. He’s pretty much… Hogwarts for Ron is a home away from home. Harry has nothing to get back to, so he doesn’t care. But somebody like Hermione…

Andrew: Yeah, but other characters, do they get homesick? I’m trying to remember examples of that.

Eric: I don’t know. It just… for somebody like Seamus or Dean, and one of or both of their parents have gone to Hogwarts, it’s seen as just the life, a natural progression, right? It’s just seen as what you do. This is Hogwarts. This is where you’re going to learn to be who you are because of what you are.

Cherise: I definitely agree. I think if you’re raised in a wizarding family, Hogwarts is just something that you do. It’s talked about from the time that you’re little to the time that you go, and if you have older siblings, it’s just a part of life. And I think if you are Muggle-born and you’re going to Hogwarts, learning that magic and seeing that magic for the first time… I think definitely for the first two months, oh my gosh, I don’t think they have time to comprehend being homesick.

Eric: Right.

Micah: We also heard from Rachel, who said, “Little ones’ magical powers starting to develop, and they have trouble controlling it.” Talked a little bit about that earlier. April said, “New mom here of an 8-week-old little boy…”

Andrew: Aww.

Micah: “… so sending my child off to school where I wouldn’t see them for a majority of the year.” And then, “Watching them wait for their magic to ‘come in,’ and then being anxious to see if they will even be magical in a wizard family.” We didn’t touch on that at all. What happens if you are a Squib?

Andrew: I would put them up for adoption. [laughs] Kidding.

Eric: Wow. [laughs]

Andrew: No. These are two very stressful questions. I mentioned getting homesick, but for the parent, watching your child go to school, that’s always a major rite of passage in the Muggle world, sending them off to preschool, kindergarten, elementary school for their first time. I can’t imagine what it’d be like as a parent to send your child away essentially for the next seven, eight years. So you’re going to see them over summers, hopefully, and the holidays, hopefully. But yeah, it’s like going off to college, but they’re going off to Hogwarts way earlier than they go off to college, so that would be so difficult.

Cherise: I know earlier I joked about not being able to do homeschool – which I probably wouldn’t be able to homeschool my kids – but I couldn’t imagine not seeing them every day.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And there’s no FaceTime. There’s no phones.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: There’s just owls.

Eric: Just owls, and the occasional Christmas break, right?

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Well, if you go home for it.

Eric: Yeah, if you go home for it.

Andrew: But it’s short, and from what we’ve read in the books, it seems like most people do go home for it. Parents would probably force you.

Eric: Yeah, I mean, but Hermione’s parents are just that anomaly. They’re just those… like, “We want what’s best for our daughter, and we’re happy that she’s going off and learning the skills because she’s special.” They’ve just always enabled her being special and unique, and at great personal cost of not getting to see her every day. They could have put their foot down and been like, “What is this? No, you’re not going off to this boarding school. We need you here. You need to become the third in a line of dentists.” I don’t know. They could have handled it differently.

Micah: Yep. A couple more here: Janet says, “I know other countries do it, but I can’t imagine sending my child away for ten months a year. Toddlers are hard enough without making things float or disappear.”

Cherise: Amen to that.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Teenagers Apparating. Enough said.” And then, “Molly Weasley was a badass.”

Eric: Agreed.

Cherise: Well, with teenagers, let’s just say we have alarms on all of our doors and all of our windows.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: That’s one way to do it.

Cherise: So there is no Apparating in and out of our home without our knowledge.

Micah: And finally, Rachel says, “Not a mom, but your kids could illegally learn how to Apparate young (like the Marauders learnt becoming Animagi), and literally leave their rooms to gallivant around the country at a whim, without needing to save for plane tickets.”

Andrew: Yeah, Cherise, you mentioned alarms, but those aren’t going to do very good in the wizarding world, unless you’re referring to a spell alarm? An age alarm?

Cherise: Yeah, and I mean, they have… think about when the trio Apparated into Hogsmeade and that Caterwauling Charm went off. I’m sure parents can put anti-Apparition jinxes on certain rooms in the house.

Eric: You could… yeah.

Cherise: Or put alarms via spells on the windows or certain rooms.

Eric: Yeah, the classic tactics to prevent your kid from sneaking out at night.

Cherise: Yes.

Andrew: Okay, well, thanks to everybody who submitted feedback on Patreon.com/MuggleCast and Twitter.com/MuggleCast.


Quizzitch


Andrew: We’re going to wrap today’s show up with Quizzitch.

Eric: Okay, so last week’s Quizzitch question was as follows: In the trio’s third year, what is the Care of Magical Creatures exam? And the actual correct answer – I loved this one; we read it recently over on Patreon for our chapter readings – it’s that your Flobberworm has to be alive at the end of an hour. This was Hagrid’s exam after the stuff with Buckbeak happened, and he was just so… his heart was not in it, so the exam was just keep your Flobberworm alive. [laughs] And the funny part in the book is that because Flobberworms excelled when left to their own devices, the exam was basically to do nothing for one hour, so that’s why I’m pretty sure Harry, Ron, and Hermione all passed. The winners of this week’s Quizzitch were Justin Noel, Ryan Nolan, Jennifer St. George, Sean Brady, and Danielle Eatock. And again, to submit, you just have to find us on Twitter, @ reply us, and say, “This week’s Quizzitch answer is blank.” So this week’s question coming up, we have a Mother’s Day-themed one, and this is really, really, really, really hard, so good luck with it, everybody. But which mother in the Harry Potter series is named after a Roman Catholic saint whose feast day is famously preceded by a gathering of witches?

Andrew: Hagrid. Rubeus Hagrid.

Eric: Shh. Well, submit your answers through Twitter.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I have some exciting news to wrap up today’s episode: All of the episodes that were broken on MuggleCast.com are now restored, except for the mini MuggleCasts and the LeakyMugs, those offshoot things. But all the main episodes are now working; there was close to 200 that were broken because of an old server. They have now been re-uploaded to a place where hopefully they won’t disappear from again. And feel free to go back and listen to them; you can download them, or you can stream them right on the MuggleCast website.

Eric: And we’ll fix the LeakyMugs too. We have them; we’ve just got to put them up.

Andrew: Yeah. Come on, Eric. Send them to me.

Eric: I know, I’ve got to send them to you. Well, we did get a lot of messages, though; people really like going back through old MuggleCasts. And I mean, I can’t possibly see what the value is of 90 minutes of us talking about whether Slughorn is evil, but I mean, I guess that’s still up for grabs.

Andrew: Well, I think what people want to do is listen to us speculating about Deathly Hallows and Half-Blood Prince. That kind of stuff is exciting to listen back to, knowing what happens now.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So anyway, I wasn’t judging people. I’m really happy that they find some use in these old episodes that are now re-available. So thanks for doing that, Andrew.

Andrew: Yeah, and the MuggleCast website has links to our Twitter and our Facebook and our Patreon. Thank you to everybody who supports us over there; it is what keeps this show going weekly. And we have a host of benefits for those who support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You can participate in polls. You can listen to our livestream. We’re recording live, usually on Saturday mornings, and people are chiming in as we record. And by the way, thank you to James, who points out that the the Petunia/Harry scenes that I was referencing earlier in the Cursed Child, those were actually dream sequences. Those weren’t flashbacks. My bad. That’s the kind of feedback we get with the livestream.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: We get corrected instantly when we make mistakes.

Eric: Do we think that they didn’t actually happen?

Andrew: Well, no, because apparent… James says that Harry wakes from it and says, “I never went to Godric’s Hollow with Petunia.”

Eric: Oh, yeah, that’s right.

Andrew: It was just a dream. Of course, of course, it was a dream. I should know this; I saw it twice two weeks ago. The smoke confirms it’s a dream. Smoke doesn’t happen IRL.

Eric: [laughs] No.

Andrew: Yeah, so I think that’s that. Cherise, thanks for joining us again.

Cherise: Thanks for having me. This has been a blast.

Andrew: Good.

Eric: Yeah, thanks for lending your unique perspective. I thought it was amazing.

Andrew: Yes, say hello to Elena Jane for us.

Cherise: I will do. She’ll be quite happy that mommy will be out of her room.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re in her room? Why are you in her room?

Cherise: No, I’m in my room. Out of…

Andrew: Oh, I see. Got it, okay. Yeah, and early Happy Mother’s Day to you.

Cherise: Well, thank you. And you three, don’t forget to call your moms.

Andrew: We will. We will.

Eric: But what do we call her? Ba-dum-tss.

[Cherise and Micah laugh]

Eric: I’m going to go spend the rest of the day with my mom, so I’m pretty happy.

Andrew: Happy Mother’s Day to all of you who are moms out there and listening. But not a Happy Mother’s Day to you, Bellatrix. I’m still upset with you.

Eric: And Petunia.

Andrew: And Petunia. But Petunia died, so that’s kind of mean to say.

Eric: Oh, that’s… well, I don’t know. Depends on what you read.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: So did Bellatrix.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. Darn it. All right, I take back my insults to Bellatrix and Petunia. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Cherise: And I’m Cherise.

Everyone: Bye.